Dark City of Lament

HoH season levi. Source: valucre.net static Gaia dump.

Posts 929Pages 64Forum Northern parts of GaiaTopic 1422984Source originalWinner
Table of contents
  1. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2. Bubbles [v3]
  3. Aerial Ace
  4. Bubbles [v3]
  5. Aerial Ace
  6. Bubbles [v3]
  7. Aerial Ace
  8. Bubbles [v3]
  9. Ryugi Kazamaru
  10. Aerial Ace
  11. Bubbles [v3]
  12. Aerial Ace
  13. Ryugi Kazamaru
  14. Bubbles [v3]
  15. Ho Shin
  16. Bubbles [v3]
  17. Ho Shin
  18. Bubbles [v3]
  19. Ryugi Kazamaru
  20. Ho Shin
  21. Bubbles [v3]
  22. Ho Shin
  23. Aerial Ace
  24. Ryugi Kazamaru
  25. Bubbles [v3]
  26. Ho Shin
  27. Ryugi Kazamaru
  28. Bubbles [v3]
  29. Ryugi Kazamaru
  30. Ho Shin
  31. Bubbles [v3]
  32. Ryugi Kazamaru
  33. Bubbles [v3]
  34. Ryugi Kazamaru
  35. Ho Shin
  36. Kraun
  37. Ryugi Kazamaru
  38. Kraun
  39. Ryugi Kazamaru
  40. Kraun
  41. Vahn Fah
  42. Damrius
  43. Damrius
  44. Ryugi Kazamaru
  45. Damrius
  46. Ryugi Kazamaru
  47. Damrius
  48. [ADM]Banning Notice
  49. Ryugi Kazamaru
  50. Damrius
  51. [ADM]Banning Notice
  52. Ryugi Kazamaru
  53. Damrius
  54. Ryugi Kazamaru
  55. [ADM]Banning Notice
  56. Ryugi Kazamaru
  57. [ADM]Banning Notice
  58. Damrius
  59. [ADM]Banning Notice
  60. Ryugi Kazamaru
  61. shadowrainstorm
  62. shadowrainstorm
  63. Braiddan
  64. shadowrainstorm
  65. Braiddan
  66. shadowrainstorm
  67. Braiddan
  68. shadowrainstorm
  69. [ADM]Banning Notice
  70. shadowrainstorm
  71. Braiddan
  72. [ADM]Banning Notice
  73. shadowrainstorm
  74. Braiddan
  75. [ADM]Banning Notice
  76. shadowrainstorm
  77. Braiddan
  78. shadowrainstorm
  79. Braiddan
  80. [ADM]Banning Notice
  81. shadowrainstorm
  82. Braiddan
  83. [ADM]Banning Notice
  84. shadowrainstorm
  85. [ADM]Banning Notice
  86. Braiddan
  87. shadowrainstorm
  88. [ADM]Banning Notice
  89. Braiddan
  90. [ADM]Banning Notice
  91. Braiddan
  92. [ADM]Banning Notice
  93. Braiddan
  94. shadowrainstorm
  95. [ADM]Banning Notice
  96. Braiddan
  97. [ADM]Banning Notice
  98. shadowrainstorm
  99. Braiddan
  100. shadowrainstorm
  101. [ADM]Banning Notice
  102. Braiddan
  103. shadowrainstorm
  104. [ADM]Banning Notice
  105. shadowrainstorm
  106. [ADM]Banning Notice
  107. shadowrainstorm
  108. [ADM]Banning Notice
  109. Braiddan
  110. [ADM]Banning Notice
  111. Braiddan
  112. [ADM]Banning Notice
  113. shadowrainstorm
  114. [ADM]Banning Notice
  115. Braiddan
  116. [ADM]Banning Notice
  117. shadowrainstorm
  118. [ADM]Banning Notice
  119. Braiddan
  120. [ADM]Banning Notice
  121. Ryugi Kazamaru
  122. [ADM]Banning Notice
  123. Braiddan
  124. shadowrainstorm
  125. [ADM]Banning Notice
  126. shadowrainstorm
  127. [ADM]Banning Notice
  128. Ryugi Kazamaru
  129. shadowrainstorm
  130. [ADM]Banning Notice
  131. Braiddan
  132. shadowrainstorm
  133. [ADM]Banning Notice
  134. shadowrainstorm
  135. Ryugi Kazamaru
  136. [ADM]Banning Notice
  137. Ho Shin
  138. shadowrainstorm
  139. [ADM]Banning Notice
  140. Braiddan
  141. Kaym
  142. [ADM]Banning Notice
  143. Braiddan
  144. [ADM]Banning Notice
  145. shadowrainstorm
  146. Kaym
  147. [ADM]Banning Notice
  148. shadowrainstorm
  149. [ADM]Banning Notice
  150. Kaym
  151. Braiddan
  152. shadowrainstorm
  153. [ADM]Banning Notice
  154. shadowrainstorm
  155. [ADM]Banning Notice
  156. Kaym
  157. Cthulhu Wish
  158. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  159. User 367130
  160. Damrius
  161. Cthulhu Wish
  162. Ryugi Kazamaru
  163. Cthulhu Wish
  164. Ryugi Kazamaru
  165. Cthulhu Wish
  166. Ryugi Kazamaru
  167. Cthulhu Wish
  168. Ryugi Kazamaru
  169. Cthulhu Wish
  170. Ryugi Kazamaru
  171. Cthulhu Wish
  172. Ryugi Kazamaru
  173. Cthulhu Wish
  174. Ryugi Kazamaru
  175. Cthulhu Wish
  176. Ryugi Kazamaru
  177. Cthulhu Wish
  178. Ryugi Kazamaru
  179. Cthulhu Wish
  180. Ryugi Kazamaru
  181. Damrius
  182. Cthulhu Wish
  183. Ryugi Kazamaru
  184. Damrius
  185. Cthulhu Wish
  186. Damrius
  187. Cthulhu Wish
  188. Damrius
  189. Ryugi Kazamaru
  190. 04 Spriggan
  191. Damrius
  192. Ryugi Kazamaru
  193. Kraun
  194. 04 Spriggan
  195. Matanago
  196. Damrius
  197. Ryugi Kazamaru
  198. Damrius
  199. Ryugi Kazamaru
  200. Elite Ferrex
  201. Damrius
  202. Ryugi Kazamaru
  203. 04 Spriggan
  204. Elite Ferrex
  205. Kraun
  206. Ryugi Kazamaru
  207. Matanago
  208. Damrius
  209. Ryugi Kazamaru
  210. Damrius
  211. Elite Ferrex
  212. 04 Spriggan
  213. Ryugi Kazamaru
  214. Elite Ferrex
  215. Damrius
  216. Kraun
  217. Ryugi Kazamaru
  218. Elite Ferrex
  219. Damrius
  220. Ryugi Kazamaru
  221. Damrius
  222. Elite Ferrex
  223. Ryugi Kazamaru
  224. Damrius
  225. Elite Ferrex
  226. Damrius
  227. Kraun
  228. 04 Spriggan
  229. Damrius
  230. Cthulhu Wish
  231. User 367130
  232. Ryugi Kazamaru
  233. Damrius
  234. Kraun
  235. Cthulhu Wish
  236. User 367130
  237. 04 Spriggan
  238. Cthulhu Wish
  239. Ryugi Kazamaru
  240. 04 Spriggan
  241. Ryugi Kazamaru
  242. Cthulhu Wish
  243. Damrius
  244. Cthulhu Wish
  245. Ryugi Kazamaru
  246. Kraun
  247. User 367130
  248. Damrius
  249. Ryugi Kazamaru
  250. Damrius
  251. 04 Spriggan
  252. Ryugi Kazamaru
  253. Cthulhu Wish
  254. User 367130
  255. Ryugi Kazamaru
  256. Cthulhu Wish
  257. Damrius
  258. Ryugi Kazamaru
  259. Damrius
  260. User 367130
  261. Ryugi Kazamaru
  262. Cthulhu Wish
  263. User 367130
  264. Damrius
  265. Cthulhu Wish
  266. Ryugi Kazamaru
  267. Damrius
  268. Cthulhu Wish
  269. User 367130
  270. Ryugi Kazamaru
  271. User 367130
  272. Ryugi Kazamaru
  273. Jonath Nell
  274. Jonath Nell
  275. Jonath Nell
  276. Darshendros the Eternal
  277. Darshendros the Eternal
  278. Jonath Nell
  279. Darshendros the Eternal
  280. MelissaFaulkner
  281. Ryugi Kazamaru
  282. Darshendros the Eternal
  283. Jonath Nell
  284. MelissaFaulkner
  285. Siat Dacore
  286. Ryugi Kazamaru
  287. themightyjello
  288. Ryugi Kazamaru
  289. Darshendros the Eternal
  290. MelissaFaulkner
  291. MelissaFaulkner
  292. themightyjello
  293. Ryugi Kazamaru
  294. Ryugi Kazamaru
  295. Ryugi Kazamaru
  296. MelissaFaulkner
  297. Darshendros the Eternal
  298. themightyjello
  299. MelissaFaulkner
  300. Ryugi Kazamaru
  301. MelissaFaulkner
  302. themightyjello
  303. MelissaFaulkner
  304. Ryugi Kazamaru
  305. MelissaFaulkner
  306. Ryugi Kazamaru
  307. themightyjello
  308. Jonath Nell
  309. Ryugi Kazamaru
  310. Darshendros the Eternal
  311. Ryugi Kazamaru
  312. Siat Dacore
  313. MelissaFaulkner
  314. Ryugi Kazamaru
  315. Siat Dacore
  316. themightyjello
  317. Siat Dacore
  318. MelissaFaulkner
  319. MelissaFaulkner
  320. Siat Dacore
  321. Ryugi Kazamaru
  322. MelissaFaulkner
  323. Ryugi Kazamaru
  324. Jonath Nell
  325. themightyjello
  326. Random Stranger #36
  327. MerDefsGirl
  328. Ryugi Kazamaru
  329. Jonath Nell
  330. Darshendros the Eternal
  331. Ryugi Kazamaru
  332. Darshendros the Eternal
  333. themightyjello
  334. Random Stranger #36
  335. MerDefsGirl
  336. Ryugi Kazamaru
  337. MerDefsGirl
  338. Ryugi Kazamaru
  339. MerDefsGirl
  340. Random Stranger #36
  341. Hugin the Raven
  342. MerDefsGirl
  343. Ryugi Kazamaru
  344. Random Stranger #36
  345. MerDefsGirl
  346. Random Stranger #36
  347. themightyjello
  348. Ryugi Kazamaru
  349. MerDefsGirl
  350. themightyjello
  351. Random Stranger #36
  352. MerDefsGirl
  353. Random Stranger #36
  354. MerDefsGirl
  355. Random Stranger #36
  356. MerDefsGirl
  357. Random Stranger #36
  358. MerDefsGirl
  359. Random Stranger #36
  360. MerDefsGirl
  361. Random Stranger #36
  362. themightyjello
  363. Kraun
  364. Ryugi Kazamaru
  365. themightyjello
  366. Ryugi Kazamaru
  367. themightyjello
  368. Ryugi Kazamaru
  369. themightyjello
  370. MerDefsGirl
  371. Random Stranger #36
  372. KillerSumo
  373. Kraun
  374. themightyjello
  375. themightyjello
  376. Kraun
  377. themightyjello
  378. Kraun
  379. themightyjello
  380. Kraun
  381. themightyjello
  382. Ryugi Kazamaru
  383. 04 Spriggan
  384. Ryugi Kazamaru
  385. 04 Spriggan
  386. Ryugi Kazamaru
  387. MerDefsGirl
  388. Hugin the Raven
  389. 04 Spriggan
  390. Kraun
  391. Ryugi Kazamaru
  392. 04 Spriggan
  393. MerDefsGirl
  394. Ryugi Kazamaru
  395. themightyjello
  396. 04 Spriggan
  397. Kraun
  398. MerDefsGirl
  399. Ryugi Kazamaru
  400. themightyjello
  401. MerDefsGirl
  402. Ryugi Kazamaru
  403. Kraun
  404. Kraun
  405. Darshendros the Eternal
  406. Ryugi Kazamaru
  407. Hugin the Raven
  408. Darshendros the Eternal
  409. MerDefsGirl
  410. Ryugi Kazamaru
  411. Ryugi Kazamaru
  412. MerDefsGirl
  413. Ryugi Kazamaru
  414. MerDefsGirl
  415. Darshendros the Eternal
  416. Hugin the Raven
  417. Ryugi Kazamaru
  418. Darshendros the Eternal
  419. Ryugi Kazamaru
  420. Darshendros the Eternal
  421. MerDefsGirl
  422. Ryugi Kazamaru
  423. Ryugi Kazamaru
  424. Darshendros the Eternal
  425. Ryugi Kazamaru
  426. Darshendros the Eternal
  427. Ryugi Kazamaru
  428. Darshendros the Eternal
  429. MerDefsGirl
  430. Ryugi Kazamaru
  431. themightyjello
  432. Ryugi Kazamaru
  433. Darshendros the Eternal
  434. Ryugi Kazamaru
  435. Kraun
  436. MerDefsGirl
  437. Kuroiten
  438. Kraun
  439. Ryugi Kazamaru
  440. Ryugi Kazamaru
  441. Kraun
  442. Darshendros the Eternal
  443. Ryugi Kazamaru
  444. MerDefsGirl
  445. Kraun
  446. Kuroiten
  447. Darshendros the Eternal
  448. Ryugi Kazamaru
  449. Ryugi Kazamaru
  450. Darshendros the Eternal
  451. Ryugi Kazamaru
  452. Kuroiten
  453. Ryugi Kazamaru
  454. Darshendros the Eternal
  455. Kraun
  456. Ryugi Kazamaru
  457. Darshendros the Eternal
  458. Ryugi Kazamaru
  459. Kraun
  460. Ryugi Kazamaru
  461. Kraun
  462. Ryugi Kazamaru
  463. Kraun
  464. MerDefsGirl
  465. Ryugi Kazamaru
  466. Darshendros the Eternal
  467. MerDefsGirl
  468. Ryugi Kazamaru
  469. MerDefsGirl
  470. Enki Leviathan
  471. Bottine
  472. Kraun
  473. Enki Leviathan
  474. Siat Dacore
  475. Kuroiten
  476. Siat Dacore
  477. Darshendros the Eternal
  478. Siat Dacore
  479. Kraun
  480. Darshendros the Eternal
  481. Siat Dacore
  482. Darshendros the Eternal
  483. Siat Dacore
  484. Darshendros the Eternal
  485. Siat Dacore
  486. Rasta Bear
  487. Darshendros the Eternal
  488. Siat Dacore
  489. Rasta Bear
  490. Darshendros the Eternal
  491. Siat Dacore
  492. Darshendros the Eternal
  493. Siat Dacore
  494. Darshendros the Eternal
  495. Siat Dacore
  496. Darshendros the Eternal
  497. Siat Dacore
  498. Darshendros the Eternal
  499. Siat Dacore
  500. Darshendros the Eternal
  501. Kraun
  502. Ryugi Kazamaru
  503. Kraun
  504. MerDefsGirl
  505. ADULTS
  506. MerDefsGirl
  507. Kuroiten
  508. ADULTS
  509. MerDefsGirl
  510. ADULTS
  511. MerDefsGirl
  512. ADULTS
  513. MerDefsGirl
  514. ADULTS
  515. 04 Spriggan
  516. Kraun
  517. Kraun
  518. Darshendros the Eternal
  519. MerDefsGirl
  520. Ryugi Kazamaru
  521. Kraun
  522. ADULTS
  523. Darshendros the Eternal
  524. Kraun
  525. Ryugi Kazamaru
  526. Kraun
  527. MerDefsGirl
  528. ADULTS
  529. Siat Dacore
  530. Darshendros the Eternal
  531. Kuroiten
  532. Siat Dacore
  533. Ryugi Kazamaru
  534. Kuroiten
  535. Ryugi Kazamaru
  536. Kuroiten
  537. Hugin the Raven
  538. MerDefsGirl
  539. ADULTS
  540. MerDefsGirl
  541. Ryugi Kazamaru
  542. ADULTS
  543. MerDefsGirl
  544. ADULTS
  545. Hugin the Raven
  546. Darshendros the Eternal
  547. Kanashimi Kurai
  548. Darshendros the Eternal
  549. Jonath Nell
  550. Kanashimi Kurai
  551. Darshendros the Eternal
  552. Jonath Nell
  553. Ryugi Kazamaru
  554. Darshendros the Eternal
  555. Kanashimi Kurai
  556. Darshendros the Eternal
  557. Kanashimi Kurai
  558. Darshendros the Eternal
  559. Jonath Nell
  560. Kanashimi Kurai
  561. Darshendros the Eternal
  562. Kanashimi Kurai
  563. Jonath Nell
  564. Kanashimi Kurai
  565. Darshendros the Eternal
  566. Jonath Nell
  567. Ryugi Kazamaru
  568. Kanashimi Kurai
  569. Ryugi Kazamaru
  570. Kanashimi Kurai
  571. Ryugi Kazamaru
  572. Kanashimi Kurai
  573. Darshendros the Eternal
  574. Jonath Nell
  575. Darshendros the Eternal
  576. Jonath Nell
  577. Darshendros the Eternal
  578. Jonath Nell
  579. Darshendros the Eternal
  580. Jonath Nell
  581. Darshendros the Eternal
  582. Jonath Nell
  583. HonoRaven
  584. Cthulhu Wish
  585. Hugin the Raven
  586. Jonath Nell
  587. HonoRaven
  588. Hugin the Raven
  589. HonoRaven
  590. Hugin the Raven
  591. HonoRaven
  592. Hugin the Raven
  593. HonoRaven
  594. Hugin the Raven
  595. HonoRaven
  596. Hugin the Raven
  597. HonoRaven
  598. Hugin the Raven
  599. HonoRaven
  600. Kanashimi Kurai
  601. Darshendros the Eternal
  602. Kanashimi Kurai
  603. Darshendros the Eternal
  604. Kanashimi Kurai
  605. Darshendros the Eternal
  606. Kanashimi Kurai
  607. Darshendros the Eternal
  608. Hugin the Raven
  609. Kanashimi Kurai
  610. Darshendros the Eternal
  611. Kanashimi Kurai
  612. Darshendros the Eternal
  613. Kanashimi Kurai
  614. Darshendros the Eternal
  615. Kanashimi Kurai
  616. Darshendros the Eternal
  617. Kanashimi Kurai
  618. Darshendros the Eternal
  619. Kanashimi Kurai
  620. Darshendros the Eternal
  621. HonoRaven
  622. Hugin the Raven
  623. HonoRaven
  624. HonoRaven
  625. Kanashimi Kurai
  626. TheRealOkawaAir
  627. HonoRaven
  628. TheRealOkawaAir
  629. Darshendros the Eternal
  630. HonoRaven
  631. TheRealOkawaAir
  632. Ryugi Kazamaru
  633. Kanashimi Kurai
  634. HonoRaven
  635. TheRealOkawaAir
  636. Darshendros the Eternal
  637. HonoRaven
  638. TheRealOkawaAir
  639. Sutiiven
  640. TheRealOkawaAir
  641. Sutiiven
  642. TheRealOkawaAir
  643. Sutiiven
  644. TheRealOkawaAir
  645. Sutiiven
  646. TheRealOkawaAir
  647. Sutiiven
  648. TheRealOkawaAir
  649. Sutiiven
  650. TheRealOkawaAir
  651. Sutiiven
  652. HonoRaven
  653. Hugin the Raven
  654. HonoRaven
  655. Ryugi Kazamaru
  656. HonoRaven
  657. Hugin the Raven
  658. HonoRaven
  659. Hugin the Raven
  660. HonoRaven
  661. Hugin the Raven
  662. Hugin the Raven
  663. Ryugi Kazamaru
  664. Hugin the Raven
  665. Ryugi Kazamaru
  666. Hugin the Raven
  667. Ryugi Kazamaru
  668. HonoRaven
  669. Hugin the Raven
  670. Ryugi Kazamaru
  671. Hugin the Raven
  672. Ryugi Kazamaru
  673. Hugin the Raven
  674. HonoRaven
  675. Ryugi Kazamaru
  676. HonoRaven
  677. Ryugi Kazamaru
  678. HonoRaven
  679. Ryugi Kazamaru
  680. HonoRaven
  681. Ryugi Kazamaru
  682. Hugin the Raven
  683. Ryugi Kazamaru
  684. Kanashimi Kurai
  685. HonoRaven
  686. Hugin the Raven
  687. Ryugi Kazamaru
  688. HonoRaven
  689. Hugin the Raven
  690. Ryugi Kazamaru
  691. Hugin the Raven
  692. HonoRaven
  693. Ryugi Kazamaru
  694. HonoRaven
  695. Hugin the Raven
  696. HonoRaven
  697. Hugin the Raven
  698. HonoRaven
  699. Hugin the Raven
  700. HonoRaven
  701. Darshendros the Eternal
  702. Kanashimi Kurai
  703. Darshendros the Eternal
  704. Kanashimi Kurai
  705. Darshendros the Eternal
  706. Hugin the Raven
  707. HonoRaven
  708. Hugin the Raven
  709. HonoRaven
  710. Hugin the Raven
  711. HonoRaven
  712. Hugin the Raven
  713. HonoRaven
  714. Hugin the Raven
  715. HonoRaven
  716. Hugin the Raven
  717. HonoRaven
  718. Hugin the Raven
  719. Kanashimi Kurai
  720. Kitty_Cat_Chik
  721. TheRealOkawaAir
  722. Kitty_Cat_Chik
  723. TheRealOkawaAir
  724. Kitty_Cat_Chik
  725. Sutiiven
  726. TheRealOkawaAir
  727. Kitty_Cat_Chik
  728. Sutiiven
  729. Kitty_Cat_Chik
  730. Hugin the Raven
  731. Hugin the Raven
  732. HonoRaven
  733. Hugin the Raven
  734. Ryugi Kazamaru
  735. Ryugi Kazamaru
  736. Ryugi Kazamaru
  737. Ryugi Kazamaru
  738. Kitty_Cat_Chik
  739. MerDefsGirl
  740. Ryugi Kazamaru
  741. Hugin the Raven
  742. HonoRaven
  743. Hugin the Raven
  744. HonoRaven
  745. Hugin the Raven
  746. HonoRaven
  747. Hugin the Raven
  748. HonoRaven
  749. Hugin the Raven
  750. HonoRaven
  751. Hugin the Raven
  752. HonoRaven
  753. Hugin the Raven
  754. HonoRaven
  755. Hugin the Raven
  756. HonoRaven
  757. Hugin the Raven
  758. Hugin the Raven
  759. Internal_D
  760. Ryugi Kazamaru
  761. Internal_D
  762. Ryugi Kazamaru
  763. Internal_D
  764. Ryugi Kazamaru
  765. Internal_D
  766. Ryugi Kazamaru
  767. Internal_D
  768. Hugin the Raven
  769. HonoRaven
  770. Hugin the Raven
  771. Hugin the Raven
  772. Maximos
  773. Damrius
  774. Maximos
  775. Hugin the Raven
  776. Damrius
  777. Maximos
  778. Damrius
  779. Ryugi Kazamaru
  780. Maximos
  781. Damrius
  782. Maximos
  783. Damrius
  784. Maximos
  785. Damrius
  786. Maximos
  787. Damrius
  788. Maximos
  789. Damrius
  790. Maximos
  791. Damrius
  792. Maximos
  793. Ryugi Kazamaru
  794. Kanashimi Kurai
  795. themightyjello
  796. Kanashimi Kurai
  797. themightyjello
  798. Kanashimi Kurai
  799. themightyjello
  800. Kanashimi Kurai
  801. themightyjello
  802. Kanashimi Kurai
  803. themightyjello
  804. Darshendros the Eternal
  805. Kanashimi Kurai
  806. themightyjello
  807. Darshendros the Eternal
  808. Kanashimi Kurai
  809. themightyjello
  810. Darshendros the Eternal
  811. Kanashimi Kurai
  812. themightyjello
  813. Darshendros the Eternal
  814. Kanashimi Kurai
  815. themightyjello
  816. Darshendros the Eternal
  817. Kanashimi Kurai
  818. themightyjello
  819. Kanashimi Kurai
  820. themightyjello
  821. Kanashimi Kurai
  822. themightyjello
  823. Kanashimi Kurai
  824. themightyjello
  825. Kanashimi Kurai
  826. themightyjello
  827. Kanashimi Kurai
  828. themightyjello
  829. Kanashimi Kurai
  830. themightyjello
  831. Kanashimi Kurai
  832. themightyjello
  833. Kanashimi Kurai
  834. themightyjello
  835. Kanashimi Kurai
  836. themightyjello
  837. Kanashimi Kurai
  838. themightyjello
  839. Kanashimi Kurai
  840. themightyjello
  841. Kanashimi Kurai
  842. themightyjello
  843. Darshendros the Eternal
  844. Darshendros the Eternal
  845. The Last Pedigree
  846. Hugin the Raven
  847. Ryugi Kazamaru
  848. Darshendros the Eternal
  849. The Last Pedigree
  850. Ryugi Kazamaru
  851. Darshendros the Eternal
  852. The Last Pedigree
  853. Treflist
  854. Ryugi Kazamaru
  855. Darshendros the Eternal
  856. Treflist
  857. The Last Pedigree
  858. HonoRaven
  859. Darshendros the Eternal
  860. Treflist
  861. Darshendros the Eternal
  862. Ryugi Kazamaru
  863. Treflist
  864. The Last Pedigree
  865. Ryugi Kazamaru
  866. The Last Pedigree
  867. Ryugi Kazamaru
  868. Darshendros the Eternal
  869. The Last Pedigree
  870. Ryugi Kazamaru
  871. The Last Pedigree
  872. Darshendros the Eternal
  873. Ryugi Kazamaru
  874. Treflist
  875. The Last Pedigree
  876. Darshendros the Eternal
  877. Ryugi Kazamaru
  878. Darshendros the Eternal
  879. Ryugi Kazamaru
  880. The Last Pedigree
  881. Ryugi Kazamaru
  882. The Last Pedigree
  883. Darshendros the Eternal
  884. Darshendros the Eternal
  885. Ryugi Kazamaru
  886. Darshendros the Eternal
  887. Fengrading
  888. The Last Pedigree
  889. Ryugi Kazamaru
  890. Darshendros the Eternal
  891. The Last Pedigree
  892. Ryugi Kazamaru
  893. The Last Pedigree
  894. Ryugi Kazamaru
  895. The Last Pedigree
  896. Ryugi Kazamaru
  897. The Last Pedigree
  898. Ryugi Kazamaru
  899. The Last Pedigree
  900. Ryugi Kazamaru
  901. The Last Pedigree
  902. Ryugi Kazamaru
  903. The Last Pedigree
  904. Ryugi Kazamaru
  905. The Last Pedigree
  906. Ryugi Kazamaru
  907. The Last Pedigree
  908. Ryugi Kazamaru
  909. Eternal Dirge
  910. HonoRaven
  911. Eternal Dirge
  912. Ryugi Kazamaru
  913. Cthulhu Wish
  914. Sins of an Angel
  915. Cthulhu Wish
  916. Cthulhu Wish
  917. Sins of an Angel
  918. Cthulhu Wish
  919. ReversedWound
  920. Cthulhu Wish
  921. Eternal Dirge
  922. Cthulhu Wish
  923. Eternal Dirge
  924. Cthulhu Wish
  925. Eternal Dirge
  926. Cthulhu Wish
  927. Eternal Dirge
  928. Eternal Dirge
  929. Eternal Dirge

1Ryugi Kazamaru

The Dark City of Lament

DESCRIPTION - LOCATION - PEOPLE - LAW ENFORCEMENT - DEFENSES- CLIMATE - PRODUCTION/TRADE - RESOURCES

At the foothills of the Mithral Mountains' only active volcano, covered by a never-ending black sky from volcanic ash and dust lies Lament, the Dark City. Many rumors and stories circulate the area about this dark and dismal place. Many say that this city is the home of the damned, and that those who enter this dreary place shall never return alive. As many travelers have said, "Lament is the home of Despair and Death."

Description:

Lament is a relatively large city with a population of nearly 125,000 people. The city in and of itself is separated into three major sections depending on importance and the types of people living there. These three areas are the Inner City, the Outer City, and the Underground. At the north of the city, there is a massive gate, guarded heavily by reinforcements. This is the Northern Gate and it leads directly to the volcano, mountains, and the Northernlands beyond. The volcano is also host to the Obsidian Mines, the main lifeblood of the city.

Since ancient times, the city has come under attack by many different enemies, and as a result, they are extremely wary. Their system of watchtowers and gun emplacements survives to this day due to their need for a feeling of security. They are maintained and kept in peak condition lest the city fall under attack again.

The Plains Beyond the City Gates:

The dark and dismal plains beyond the city gates receive only a little sunlight at dawn and at dusk, and a little during the day, though only in scattered areas. The sixty-mile range of the guns of Dark Tower is dotted with watchtowers and checkpoints. Each checkpoint and watchtower is equipped with an underground bunker for protection from the guns. These towers use flags for signaling the troops at the City Gates for the goings on.

Green means nothing of importance and is the usual color, yellow means something odd is going on and it is under investigation. A red flag means a threat or attack is happening. This sends a signal to the Gate Watchtowers that is then relayed to the Watchtowers of the Dark Tower where the main guns are located. The guns will then attack the offending targets. In emergency situations, these outer watchtowers are equipped with bright white magnesium flares that cut through even the darkest of climate conditions with ease. These flares are used as an immediate bypass of the middleman and the guns will immediately fire on the targets if a flare is fired.

The City Wall and The Main Gate:

A large metal wall nearly twenty feet thick and one hundred feet high surrounds the whole of Lament. The Main Gate of Lament is here and is at the extreme South of the city. The wall is patrolled constantly by a garrison of nearly two hundred soldiers and is dotted with nearly 50 watchtowers. The watchtowers are armed with powerful machine gun turrets to add to the protection of the city. Each of these watch towers has a bright beacon that can be lit on the top with a different color flame. Green flames signal that everything is all right; yellow flames mean that something is being examined and checked to see if it is a threat, and red flames means there is a threat.

A red signal sends a message to the watchtowers containing the Magical Artillery Cannons adorning the wall around the Dark Tower, and the guns will then fire at the offending target. The guns have an effective killing range of nearly forty-five miles, and a less effective maximum kill range of sixty miles. If the trouble enters the city and has not been eliminated, the guns will not hesitate to fire within city limits to destroy the threat.

The Outer City:

The Outer city surrounds the Inner city and goes right up against the City Wall. This place is where the middle class lives, and oddly enough it is the smallest section of the city. Building sizes measure from one to two stories tall, and most of them are run down in appearance and structural integrity. The middle classes that live here go about their lives of work and play among the dirty streets. The Outer City is also known for its fine Obsidian workings. Obsidian jewelry is common here, as are smaller Obsidian weapons like knives and Obsidian tipped arrows. Nothing is sold that could be a serious threat to the City Guards.

The Inner City:

The Inner City is where the High Class and the rich live. The buildings here are tall, each about two to three stories high. Most of the inhabitants of this place are wealthy high class with much power behind them. They get a majority of the money and valuables sold within the city limits, since many of them are business owners.

The Lamentian Train Station:

While not the most extravagant building in the Inner City, the Train Station is where the train arrives from many different cities across the continent. Tickets to travel by train can be bought here and is also the main area for one to get information about Lament. Most tourists, few that there are, and visitors consider it a required visit since it is also where the city map can be purchased.

The Station is rather large by Lamentian standards, with platforms for four separate trains. This is also a secondary area of income for the Lamentian people, since several of the High Class may take the train to work in other cities such as Latent, Barton, Aekea, Strata, and Durem and therefore generate quite a lot of money just by their travels. The station is also manned by a large company of guards and soldiers that keep an eye on visitors for any sign of trouble.

Dark Tower:

In the very center of the city stands a massive and imposing tower, standing nearly one thousand feet high. This is the home of the current ruler of the city, which changes, as would a Monarchy. Around the base of this massive tower is a large wall nearly forty feet thick and one hundred feet high. The only way inside the wall is by passing through the massive metal doors, which in and of themselves are ten feet thick.

Every hundred feet or so is a watchtower with mounted artillery and gun units. These artillery cannons fire magical shells that can explode with enough force to level a city block and dig out a crater ten feet deep. The watchtowers are manned and kept ready every moment of every day, even at night.

In the case of an air attack, several anti air cannons are evenly spaced between the watchtowers. These air cannons fire an exploding shell of Obsidian shards, one of the few things known to bypass the sharp scales and skin of dragons.

In times of siege an energy barrier can be put up covering the tower in a powerful shield. The shield is created by Shield Generators located deep in the Underground Sector of the city. There are a total of four massive Generators that power the shield, but only two need to be operational to create the massive barrier. The others are there in case of a Generator Failure, and can be activated quickly. More can be found on Generator Specifics in the Underground Section.

If one manages to get through the outer defenses of the tower and make their way inside, a large and fearsome garrison of guards will meet them. These guards are highly trained soldiers in the army and are well trained in hand to hand combat, weapons combat of every kind, and are also well versed in most kinds of magical and elemental abilities.

After the main garrison there are the Honorary Ceremonial Guard. These are the only other challenges that stand before the intruders and the King himself. The Ceremonial Guard is made up of approximately twenty members, all masters of combat. They follow orders without question and have control of many different elemental abilities. Eight members are stationed at each of the four Shield Generators, and six of the guards are the King’s personal errand boys, following out his wishes and commands.

The Underground:

This area is where the low classes and the poor live. The entire city of Lament sits over the top of this volcanic crater, and the only light that reaches it comes from the glow of several streetlights lit by magical flames that will never be extinguished. Life in the Underground is very similar to life in the Inner City, however, down below are many more shops and pubs along with the Miner's Inn, the only decent inn in Lament. Life may seem harsh and cruel to outsiders, but residents living in the Underground prefer living here since there are few laws that are heavily enforced, although they exist.

Many items can be found in the Underground since it is a popular place for shops and many items that are considered contraband can also be found here. The Underground is the location of the Lamentian Black Market as well as the main turf of the Lamentian Crucibles. The Crucibles are a gang of thugs, bandits, and thieves that make a living by stealing and selling the items they don't like. If one is looking for a good time, then the Underground is also the place to be. Prostitution, gambling, fights between smaller monsters, and several pubs are all common in the Underground.

Perhaps the most prominent features here are the Obsidian Mines. These mines are the main lifeblood of Lament and provide food and money to a majority of the populous who does not run a shop or other business. Shifts in the mine run for five hours a day, seven days a week, but most workers only work three days out of the week due to the sheer number of miners willing to mine. The mines run directly to the mining sources under the volcano and do not connect to any lower areas of the Mithral Cave system.

The only other prominent features of The Underground are the Four Shield Generators. Each is kept on a raised area of the crater floor at each corner of the area. Thick walls surround them and the only way in is to enter from the main gates that are guarded by a group of forty men to an installation as well as one Ceremonial Guard for each as well. If one generator complex it under attack, then soldiers and guards from the town above will be mobilized to defend the structure. Only by defeating the guards and soldiers, and by destroying the generator can one of these installations be taken down.

The Northern Gate:

At the North of the city, there is a massive gate leading straight towards the volcano. This large structure is the Northern Gate and it guards the road to the volcano and mountains beyond. The path is worn and covered in lava rocks from former eruptions of the volcano. Soldiers guard the gate itself, and passage beyond it is watched with wary eyes lest forces attempt to attack from behind.

People:

For the most part, the people of Lament are relatively friendly, although they seem a little sad even when talking about good things. They are generally pale in complexion from the lack of much sunlight. Most are dressed in clothes resembling those of the Medieval Era on Earth.

Raven Industries North

-Under Construction-

Law Enforcement

Essentially, the Law Enforcement of Lament is made up of soldiers in the King's Army. They patrol the city walls, as well as the city itself. There are fewer officers in the Underground area since that area is filled with poor folk and not watched as carefully, however there are a number of officers that patrol the Outer and Inner Cities keeping an eye out for any riff raff that might pop up in the areas.

All officers are proficient with many different forms of weaponry, as well as several types of elemental magic. They can carry several types of weapons, the two main weapons being…

Quote:** Wrote:

Raven Industries Equalizer EQ-1 .40 caliber-

Type: DAO Semi-Automatic Pistol

Operation: Striker fired, Delayed Blow back

Chamber: 10x25 mm

Weight: 720g empty, 980g (13 rounds)/1020g (15 rounds) loaded

Length: 210mm

Barrel Length: 130 mm

Sights: Fixed Front, Dual-setting Adjustable rear; Three dot, Self Illuminated (tritium)

Safety: Automatic firing pin safety, Trigger bar disconnect, Loaded chamber indicator

Capacity: 13 or 15 Regular/ SPR rounds

Special Features: Integrated M1913 specification rail underneath the slide for accessory attachments, threaded barrel option for suppressors.

The Raven Industries Equalizer was developed sometime after the turn of the century as a dedicated combat sidearm for both law enforcement and military personnel. The frame is constructed of impact resistant glass filled thermoplastic polymer with metallic inserts. These inserts help reinforce the internal rail system for its all-metal milled slide. The use of an internal rail system compared to the more common external rail system increases accuracy and reliability in combat situations. The inside of the milled steel slide is hard chromed, as are the major working components. The stamped steel frame inserts add rigidity and provide a smoother bearing surface for the slide's rails to act on. The internal ‘hammer’ components at the rear section of the frame (comprised of: main spring, striker, and sear) are internally braced as one removable piece for cleaning or replacement, and attached to the frame via a set of lever bars that act as feed way assist for the ammunition improving feeding reliability and decreasing the weapons 'pickiness' when feeding foreign or military surplus ammunition.

The delayed blow back system is based on Fabrique Nationale's as used in the their Five-Seven system except that the EQ-1 uses two large inline lugs instead of a pair of smaller parallel lugs in order to improve the locking strength of the action and decrease the localized friction associated with such an operation, increasing the weapons overall reliability. The slide spring is captive around the barrel and of nickel-silicon construction decreasing its susceptibility to heat or corrosion damage. Magazines for the EQ-1 are of powder coated stamped steel, and are devoid of any cut outs or round indexes on the magazine itself in order to decrease the likely hood of grime entering the magazine and attributing to a potential jam or failure to feed. The magazine's floor plate is made of the same impact resistant polymer as the frame, and acts as a finger guard to better assist in the weapons handling when using a proper two-hand grip. The floor plate is actually O-ring sealed and uses a pair of lateral screws and a slide system for its attachment. The follower of the magazine is actually a high density Teflon material and painted one of several bright colors, a neon orange being the most popular due to its visibility and acts the trailing edge of which acts a gasket between the nickel-silicon magazine spring decreasing grime intrusion as well.

The barrel itself protrudes eight millimeters from the slide and is normally protected by a non-glare polymer or powder coated steel screw on cover, however a quick attach style suppressor mount can be installed to decrease the times required to attach or detach a suppressor under combat conditions. Another feature unique to the EQ-1 is its dual setting adjustable rear sight which allows for a preferred sighting set (for windage and combat range) to be at the slide of a lift bar (located on the left side of the weapon) to be dropped enough to account for the freebore effect associated with most Suppressors allowing for nearly instant adjustment from suppressed to unsuppressed mode without having to readjust the sights of the weapon manually. When the silencer is remove the bar is swung back and the weapon continues firing at its default elevation and windage as is appropriate for its ammunition. An M1913 specification rail runs the first three inches of the frames front allowing for many after market accessories to be easily fitted. The rail is actually form molded over a metal ‘I’ shaped bar to act as a support for the rail and better integrate it with the frame unlike the frame inserts which are secured by a pin, this is physically part of the frame itself.

Disassembly is simple, and is designed for easy disassembly in any environment it is likely to see action. The owner first safeties the weapon and removes the magazine, then checks the chamber for any loaded rounds. They then rotate the Slide Release lever one hundred and eighty degrees so that the end of the release is pointing towards the barrel. The Slide can them be slide forward off of the Frame. This leaves the Barrel and its captive Spring as one unit to be removed from the frame simply by a lifting it off of the Slide Release Levers Bar. The Frame now only requires the ‘Hammer’ unit to be removed from the frame by removing the slide release lever completely off of the frame assembly, thus freeing the modular unit. Total disassembly can be completed in under fifteen seconds, though such speed is rarely needed. The weapon will function without liquid lubricant for five thousand rounds due to its hard chromed and molybdenum-disulfide coating.

In conclusion the Raven Industries EQ-1 is a die-hard reliable pistol designed for field use by military and law enforcement agents in some of the world's toughest environments, and performs above and beyond the call of duty.

Quote:** Wrote:

RI 226 CQB rifle, "Sturmwind"

Type: Gas Operated, Rotating Bolt

Cartridge: 6.8 x 43 mm

Length: 720 mm

Barrel Length: 228 mm

Weight: 2.8 kg empty, 3.2 kg loaded

Rate of Fire: 800 rounds/minute

Muzzle Velocity: 950 m/s

Effective Range: 350 to 900 m

Feed System: 30-round detachable box magazine, 100 round C-Mag drum

Sights: Piccitani Rail, attached LAM

Ammunition Type: Standard 6.8 x 43 mm AP rounds that are used in standard service of the Gaian Republic. Highly effective at mid-range against at least Lv. 3 armor with Lv. 2 plating.

Special Ammunition: SPR rounds chambered for 6.8 x 43 mm. Higher capability of armor piercing at maximum range as well as magical properties.

Extras: Aluminum Silencer, 3x Scope, Infrared scope, AC07 Grenade Launcher

SPR Rounds-

The Special Purpose Rune rounds allow for magical effects added on to the already deadly effect of a bullet. There are Several different types of rounds. They are listed below.

Quote:** Wrote:

Earth Rounds:

Petrifying rounds. Aim this at any part of the body and the entire limb will go numb within five seconds... and become useless due to the petrification process in ten. Less time of effect against non-organic targets.

Quote:** Wrote:

Fire Rounds:

Explosive rounds. A target hit by these rounds is incinerated by intense heat, and then explodes with firey force. The bullet leaves a firey trail in its wake.

Quote:** Wrote:

Water Rounds:

Freezing Rounds. A target hit by these rounds will almost instantaneously freeze solid. When used against fortified structures, the structure itself will freeze and become brittle to more attacks.

Quote:** Wrote:

Wind Rounds:

Armor Piercing Rounds. These rounds can punch a hole through just about any armor they are put up against up to two inches thick of solid, reinforced, metal alloy. Lesser materials are shot through just like tissue paper, as the air pressure around the bullet does the piercing, and not the bullet itself.

Quote:** Wrote:

Light Rounds:

Anti-Demonic/ Undead rounds. These rounds explode when they come into contact with darkness or evil beings. The explosion is holy/light energy and is five meters in diameter, making them ideal for fighting groups of undead enemies.

Along with these magically enhanced after-effects and powerful weapons, each soldier also carries several fragmentation, flashbang, and MDG's or Magic Diffusion Grenades. These grenades act in much the same way as the Magic Diffusion Mines mentioned below. When they explode, they disrupt the flows of magical energy in targets, preventing them from using magical energies, abilities, or effects for a time period of roughly four to five hours. These grenades explode on contact with an object after the pin is pulled whether the object is the target in question or the ground. They explode with a radius of 25 feet from the center of the blast, though the energy field itself does no damage to regular biological targets. Magical or undead beings are killed or dispelled immediately by the field of energy.

Other weapons include sniping weapons, rocket launchers, and any number of other normal military weaponry and attachments to said weaponry.

You can tell an officer by their unique uniforms. Dark blue and black, with white gloves and black boots. ((Think black FMA Military garb.)) You never quite know what an officer will pull on you, so a word of advice to travelers, stay out of trouble in Lament.

Defenses:

Other than the massive guns and the shield which are Lament’s main attacking forces along with the massive towering walls, the city also has many other defenses as well in the case that enemy manages to get inside the walls.

~Heavy Weapons:

The Lamentian Guard has access to a large number of tanks and Armored Personnel Carriers provided for the city by Raven Industries. These are rarely used unless an enemy threat manages to get inside the city with a significant amount of force behind them. They are based within the Dark Tower and can be called out to deal with any threat within ten minutes of being called into action. All of these are Standard Military Equipment when dealing with a major threat. The city also has a number of Blackhawk Helicopters that have been modified for various purposes. The weapons on these aircraft are as varied as the aircraft themselves, and can include anything from high powered machine guns, to rockets, guided missiles, highly sensitive radar and night vision, as well as thick armor plating. These tried and true helicopters are simply as varied as the men and women who fly them and make up the Guard. All of these vehicles carry anti-magical shield generators onboard. The most deadly of these heavy weapons is the D-3 "Lahar" Class Battle Walker.

Lamentian Arsenal - D-3 Class Battle Walker Wrote:

The D-3 Class Battle Walker is the first design of battle walker ever produced by Lament's Black Works. This weapon design team is responsible for designing the Obsidianus Flying Fortress and all its various technologies, the main guns and shielding system present on the Black Tower, as well as Lament's Anti-magical Shielding and magic diffusion technology.

The "Lahar" Class Battle Walker was so named for its terrifying power on the battlefield, and its uncanny ability to steamroll competing forces in record time. With a top speed of roughly 60mph it is the single fastest armored ground vehicle in Lament's arsenal, and easily the most heavily armored as well, being able to withstand several direct impacts from traditional weaponry.

Standard armament for the Lahar includes a Particle Projection Canon mounted in the left arm, capable of vaporizing flesh and metal alike. A secondary effect is its ability to temporarily scramble electrical systems that are left undamaged by the initial strike. A Gauss Rifle is mounted in the right arm, and is used primarily for armor piercing on heavily armored targets. At full power, the rounds can penetrate a full foot of armored plating before becoming ineffective. High Powered Auto Canons are mounted on the torso of the walker and the pivot joint on the legs, and are typically loaded with armor piercing or incendiary rounds.

In addition to these, back mounted Weapons Pods can be changed and customized for a wide array of missions. These include, but are not limited to, Extended Range High Power Laser Canons, Omni-Missile Pods, Mine laying equipment, and radar units. These weapons, along with Jump Jets for limited Flight capability, combine to make the Lahar one of the most versatile weapons in Lament's arsenal to date.

~Other Defenses:

Seismic Mines-

Hundreds of thousands of seismic sensors lay hidden beneath the rocky ground of Lament and the plains surrounding it. They even lay under the Underground section. The Seismic sensors not only act as a warning for a volcanic eruption and earthquakes, but serve the purpose of acting as a warning to the mines if an underground threat is coming. When something that does not resemble an earthquake sets off one or more of the sensors, the signals are matched with a database, and if the signal does not match any known disturbances, then the Seismic mines are activated. The mines can either be triggered via a signal from the surface, or automatically depending on what option the mines are set to. The mines can cause cave-ins in underground tunnels, and the blasts themselves have enough power to severely damage any armored vehicle that decides to make its move underground, as well as firing off shrapnel of obsidian shards to damage organic targets as well.

Magic Detecting Units (MDU’s)-

These tiny sensors are scattered across the city in various locations and appear to look like tiny silver smoke detectors, and due to their locations inside buildings and along structures, they are often mistaken as such. Each sensor detects any magic use within a radius of thirty feet from the sensors. If the city is in Lockdown or under any other kind of military action, the sensors are activated and serve to alert ground troops to the location of the magical use. The target the sensors pick up can be tracked with a special device often carried by military personnel during military movements, and the detectors let out a loud alarm when exposed to magic in the area of effect allowing for tracking of targets without the device at hand.

Magic Diffusion Mines (MDM’s)-

These mines are set throughout the city in many places both above and below ground. When activated, they explode, sending out a field of energy referred to as an “Anti Magical Pulse”, or AMP. This field effectively neutralizes any magical energy in the air and prevents any magical flow whatsoever within affected individuals for up to ten hours, but no less than eight. The field works by distorting the delicate web of magical planes and energies that normally flow through an area and allow a person or individual to use their magical powers. The distortion backs up the delicate flow and prevents the magic from being used for the set amount of time. The explosion does no harm to any non-magical entity, however, a being using magical energy to attack, or a being using magic to keep themselves alive or sustain themselves can be seriously damaged as the backed up magic can cause serious injuries to the body’s systems. Undead creatures, having used unholy magic to remain among the living, are instantly dispelled and killed by these mines and become nothing more than a normal corpse. The mines also prevent any magically enhanced abilities from being used for the time the user is affected by the blast. Any unaffected entities moving into the area of the blast will still have full use of their abilities, allowing for use of SPR rounds on targets upon arrival of backup.

Defense Plan Alpha/Omega-

These secret defense plans are Lament’s trump card when dealing with a losing situation. Only the highest-ranking military officials have the knowledge of, and the ability to make use of these plans at the appropriate time when such actions are deemed approved by the Monarch himself, or by the current highest-ranking living official. Only they know that they entail…

Military Lockdown:

This attempt to secure the city during a hostile time can be activated whenever necessary to protect the city from major threats and attacks from invaders. Lockdown Policy is listed below in full.

Quote:** Wrote:

"As of (Time of effect), the entire city of Lament is placed under Military Lockdown. Armed guards will be posted at every doorway, entrance, and exit into or out of the city and Underground. Any travelers already within the city walls will be held as suspects. No visitors will be granted access into or out of the city for any reason. Guard shifts will be changed randomly at any time seen fit. Normal operating procedure of the alerting system may be bypassed in order to deal with hostile entities more effectively. Any and all actions required to uphold the safety of the city are authorized.

All Guards or Officers entering or exiting their posts during a shift are REQUIRED to present personal Identification at gunpoint, and present the inquiring officials with a password changed for every shift. If one or more of these conditions are not met, the subject in question is to be terminated immediately and without hesitation. Any failure to comply immediately with the request of the interviewing personnel will result in termination of the individual in question.

Any Officer seen leaving their post for any reason without permission, including personal, is to be terminated immediately. Any individual located within a military zone that is not military personnel is to be terminated immediately without question.

Any abnormalities in procedure will be met with lethal force. All Underground Officers will be permanently stationed in the Underground section until the Lockdown is lifted. All elevator use is banned unless the Lamentian Guard Hierarchy grants permission of use. Elevators are to be used by Military personnel only. Any and all suspicious activity is to be reported and dealt with immediately. Standard Military warnings go out to any personnel in both Sections of the city. That is all."

Climate:

The climate around Lament is generally mild. It’s far north of almost every other town or village on the continent, so it can be cold at times as well. Rain falls every now and then, but not much of anything grows due to the large amount of volcanic basalt and rock in the ground. Sometimes snow will fall, making the area even colder to live in and cross.

Production/Trade:

Obsidian is the only item that is traded regularly, since not much else can be grown or produced in the area around the volcano on the land above.

Resources:

Most food production takes place in the Underground where crops can be grown in the rich volcanic soil along with a little magically created sunlight. Water comes from a river to the east of the City that runs down from the mountains and enters the city via aqueducts. These are protected from infiltration by dozens of thick metal grates, making entrance via these almost impossible. Magical detecting systems are in place to alert the guard to any tampering in the area. As the water is in the pipes it is cleaned, filtered and sterilized by numerous devices. The water is then pumped into the City via massive underground water pumps located deep within the Obsidian Mines.

2Bubbles [v3]

"Okay, soooo ..."

Busy busy busy bustling crowd, moving all at once to and fro, mumbling or yelling and walking and pushing and quite dizzying, really. In the corner of her eyes, she saw someone get his pockets emptied. In the other corner, a peddler was displaying her stuff. Deep down an alley, a few thugs were sniffing something nasty-looking with a whore that looked even nastier, probably planning on doing the nast with her in a nasty corner later. A bit further down the alley, two young adults figured they wouldn't wait for a nasty corner and went banging right in the open.

These things are pretty common in the lousiest spot of the Lamentian underground, right where Vanessa happened to be standing.

"What the Hell am I doing here?"

Oh, right, the jar. Vanessa had been minding her own business in the upper city when, well, some street urchin ran off with it. A street urching she'd have beheaded. The thie had ran off to the Underground, and while following it, Vanessa kinda ... got lost. She needed to find the jar, though. Her life depended on it.

Someone rammed in her shoulder.

"Hey, watch where you're going, pu--" ... she stopped. What was she yelling for? She could never tell who was it, everyone looked alike.

Although one of them was smiling more than the others, for he had just scored himself a new wallet.

3Aerial Ace

The loud sound of a train apporching could be heard. Smoke came up from a distance as the black, steam driven machine came closer and closer to the station. Riding the train to Lament was Kakuu, a half breed who had stupied the art of ninjitsu for a while after she had left home. She was an assassin for hire, but was traveling to this so called "city of the damned" to have a look at the Obsidian weaponry, and to see if she could inhance her current weapons.

"Can't stand these long train rides," she sighed, looking at some of the travels, mostly Obsidians going home from a long days trade. "I just wanna get there and back to the White Plains to rest.". A man squeezed past, winking at her as he did. Kakuu growled and kind of scared him off. "Loser," she said "I might have to stay a day or two, that way I wont be on this stupid train for a while.".

The trains horn blew once again as its braked and slowed down. It took about 12 seconds for it to come to complete stop, the conductors stop everyone to stay put for a while, then they started showing everyone out, telling them "have a nice day at Lament, even though he didn't look like he ment it. Kakuu made her way out, looking for some sort of information office.

4Bubbles [v3]

"********."

She had seen it. Well, more like heard it. The Spirit Jar, crying, for it was hungry again, and missing it's spiritist. Through the crowd, Vanessa was doing her best to push herself a way through wave after wave of people, all gray, all alike, all not caring about her and all being in her goddamn way. Had she the jar, she could use a Spirit Surge to push a way through, but, yeah ... she didn't have the jar.

"I'll get you, brat, then I'll ********' rip you apart 'till you stop bleeding ..."

Through her clenched teeth, she was letting out an endless stream of curses all more colorful than the other. Clearly, she wanted her stuff back. Sadly, the thief was faster than her. Vanessa'd need a plan.

5Aerial Ace

Kakuu aquired a map at the information booth, then headed into the city. The best shops where located top, but there where bargins and an inn down below in the underground. "I can't even tell if its night or day anymore, but I'm gonna head in early after I scan the shops on the uper level of the city." she said, walking down the steps from the station and into the massive city.

Kakuu walked into the crowd, pushing to find her way to the shops. Most of the people where the middle class, since she was so close to the city wall. The young woman walked forward, still pushing again the Obsidians. Suddenly, she was knocked to the ground from somone who ran into her. She got up and rubbed her head, "hey watch where your going moron!"

OOC: Bubbles, go.

6Bubbles [v3]

Bam. Ow. Whoever she had just rammed into was either made of brick, was so thin she was just bones, or was somehow really really hard. Or maybe just a normal person, but dang, it hard hurt. Not only that, but Bubbles had tumbled on, rammed in a couple other people, and created some sort of giant domino effect with everyone in the direct proximity making the floor meet their a**.

Vanessa was pissed as she tried getting up, flailing her thin arms around.

"Damn, I lost that small s**t." Then, someone had dared call her a moron, and the lady proceeded to glare in that general direction. "Watch where you're standing, half-brain!"

7Aerial Ace

Kakuu snarled, still rubbing he head. "Who you you calling a half moron?" she felt insaulted, thinking the stranger was making fun of her because she was only half human. Always quick to anger, she started to charge a ball of a silverish-blue energy in her hand. It was wind energy. Her whole body seemed to be glowing slightly aswell, and the people around her saw this, stepping back and leaving only the two who had bumped into eachother.

8Bubbles [v3]

Funnily enough, she seemed to calm down for a moment, her angry glare turning to a puzzled look. "Actually, I kinda called you a half-brai-- ohshitwait!"

Flashy shiny thing. Not good, for those usually tended to hurt, and Vanessa wasn't the kind of sicko to like pain. At least, not in the current context. Both palms open in front of her, smiling sheepishly, the girl slowly backed away with a nervous laugh.

"Aww, c'mon now, no need to get all riled up ... look, sorry, I'm in a real fix, was in quite a hurry, and didn't see you. Plus, since I've had a bad day, getting insulted didn't quite fit the mood ... so ... peace? Pretty please? Getting the crap kicked out of me is the last thing I need right now."

9Ryugi Kazamaru

Out of the crowd of people gathered around the two individuals a harsh voice rang out, and a dark clad figure moved out of the gathering of pedestrians. It was clear by the look no these people's faces that the man was to be respected and possibly feared as people backed away from the man.

Lets break it up here. If you want to fight, then this is NOT the place to do it. Take it somewhere else, or resolve your differences without fighting. If you don't I'm afraid I'll have to take you both into custody.

The way the man spoke, it was clear that he meant business, and the way that more people on the rim of the crowd were moving back showed that more Officers were on their way if the need arise for force.

10Aerial Ace

Kakuu twitched, braking the energy that was forming around her hand. "Fine, I'm off then..." she said, fading out of sight. She appeared only about a yard from where she just was, quickly forgetting about what just happened. "Now lets see if I can find any good shops around here." she went about doing what all woman love to do, shop.

11Bubbles [v3]

Vanessa forgot about the pink-haired girl, too. Instead, she went over to the Officer, and stomed right up to his chest. He was probably taller than her, but she didn't care at all when she snapped at him, her blazing eyes glaring right up to him as she poked hish chest roughly.

"Oooh, I'm so soooory, mr badass!" Sarcasm. "Though if you had been doing your freakin' job in the first place, there wouldn't have been any goddamn ****** fighting, you oversized toilet punk! Why don,t you get off your a and go catch some ******** criminals, for a change?"

People were staring, by now.

12Aerial Ace

The shops had big lines full of all sorts of people. Kakuu was behind atleast 10 people, all trying to buy the same thing. Kakuu was about to reach into her pocket when she noticed that her right dagger was gone, "that the hell!" she shouted. A mother put her hands over her childs ears and gave Kakuu and angry look. "Sorry ma'am" she said, bowing quickly. She turned around to see a short stumpy man running off with something in his hand, Kakuu chased after him. "Come back with my dagger theif!" she yelled, quickly catching him by the back of his shirt. She held him up and turned him around, he looked nervous for a second, but then smiled. "Whats so--" Kakuu felt a huge fist catching her off gaurd. She flew back far, smashing into a cart. The crowd screamed and ran off in all directions. Kakuu was in a daze for a few seconds, but slowly got to her feet. Her vision came back as she saw a huge, fat man. The little thief was behind him, laughing like the coward he was. "Your weapons are now belonging to us," he said with a classic idiot voice. "So hand them over unless you want another shot to the head.", "yeah, give 'em here!" the small one said, still laughing. Kakuu laughed out loud, hands at her waist "You won't get s**t from me, and I will get my dagger back.". The big one scratched his hand and then said, "duh, you asked for it.". He pulled his fist back, prepairing to throw his massive fist at the pink haired woman. Kakuu ran forward, landing one, devistating blow to her opponents gut. Her scarf sort of stood still in the air. The wind, moving to keep up with her movement shot back shortly aftwards, knocking the big idiot over. The small one, scared shitless, droped the dagger and run for it. "I thought so..." she said, picking it up. Some people cheered, the yougn woman smiled and went back to shoping.

13Ryugi Kazamaru

Bubbles [v3] Wrote:

Vanessa forgot about the pink-haired girl, too. Instead, she went over to the Officer, and stomed right up to his chest. He was probably taller than her, but she didn't care at all when she snapped at him, her blazing eyes glaring right up to him as she poked hish chest roughly.

"Oooh, I'm so soooory, mr badass!" Sarcasm. "Though if you had been doing your freakin' job in the first place, there wouldn't have been any goddamn ****** fighting, you oversized toilet punk! Why don,t you get off your a and go catch some ******** criminals, for a change?"

People were staring, by now.

People might have also been staring as four more Officers appeared behind the one whom was being poked. The man had a calm look on his face, as if this happened every day. Oddly enough, it just about did. Anyone visiting Lament was urged to pick up an information pamphlet at the train station, which described the risks of one's belongings being stolen. At least once a day, some visitor would get mugged, and complain about the Officers not doing their job.

The Officer calmly removed the woman's hand from poking him in the chest, then responded in the same rough voice as before.

Do you have any idea just how many muggings take place in this city Ma'am? We are under-funded and underpaid. We can only have so many Officers out and about at any given time, and they can each only handle one incident at a time. In most cases things are so bad that a single Officer can be handling some fight that has broken out, or taking down a criminal, and another mugging will take place not even twenty feet away. Not wanting to let the crook we have get away, we are generally stuck to handling things one at a time.

Now, since you look like you aren't from around here, perhaps I can interest you in an information pamphlet that details the risks of BEING here as well as keeping your valuables right where someone can TAKE them.

He kept a calm face the entire time as he spoke.

14Bubbles [v3]

"Well I'm SORRY if holding something in my hand is such a big freakin' risk in this hole!"

Glareglareglare. Sigh.

"Aaaargh, nevermind. I'm losing my time. If you see someone running around with a round rock 2 feet wide, club him good for me."

With that, mumbling she turned around and ran off in the crowd. She'd have to find the pest again, and fast. Already, the tip of her fingers were feeling cold from having spent so much time away from the Fairy Spirit Jar. Vanessa thought she had about a day, a day and a half left before she starts falling apart.

Better hurry up.

15Ho Shin

The screeching of the train sounded around as it pulled slowly into the station. The door's slid open and several individuals filed out as if going somewhere important. The city itself however was rather busy...moreso than the train ride up to this Darkened city. Among the few individuals that exited the train was a man, about 19 years old in appearance. He wore a red muscle shirt with black markings accross it. His pants were slightly baggy, red as well...and his shoes were black. He doned a headband...all the purpose was unknown.

He strode slowly out of the train, hands in his pockets. Making contact with the ground as he walked, his sword swayed a bit from his belt as it lay horizontally accross it behind him. As he stepped from the train into the town he breathed in. Not a good idea.

Even though the man himself had been around fire, the amount of volcanic ash and brimstone was almost overwhelming. He coughed slightly and moved on. He would keep a low profile, not to be noticed by many he hoped..until he understood more about his surroundings. Then he would see.

Than man walked onwards, lost from sight by the hustle and bustle.

16Bubbles [v3]

"Hey, you!"

She almost ran up straight into him. She didn't, though, and managed to stop right in front of him. Barely. Her gloved hands reached up and grabbed the newcomer's shoulders, a bit firmly, stress obliged.

"Hey, have you seen a kid wearing pale clothes and with brown hair carrying a big stone jar? Have you?"

Panic was starting to swell into Vanessa's voice. She had been searching the city all day, without a single trace of her treasure. By now, her whole body was shivering every now and then, frozen to the bone without the jar next to her. Desperate, she had started going up to anyone she hadn't seen yet and hoping for a bit of info.

17Ho Shin

Shin stumbled back a bit when grabbed by the woman. His hands were jerked from his pockets and he waved them desperatly to regain balance. When he got his balance back he stood upright and looked at the woman.

"Hmm..."

He thought for a moment, trying to recall any such person. Who was he kidding, he hadn't noticed anyone let alone someone like that. He could sence the panic in her voice, this jar must have been important to her if she was indeed in such a panic. He spoke calmly to her, but firmly.

"No Miss I have not...but if you require assistance, I would be glad to help..."

18Bubbles [v3]

"Really?"

Her green eyes lit up behind the few black bangs falling over her face. Quickly though, she noticed how roughly she had taken up the man, and stepped back with a small cough. A small blush, too.

Nevertheless, she straightened up.

"If you could help me, I'd appreciate it dearly. Heck, I'll even pay you a charming reward for your help, wether you want it or not. Pretty please? Finding that thing is a matter of life or death ..."

19Ryugi Kazamaru

Meanwhile, across town, the same Officer that the girl had so rudely insulted was busy making his rounds when he noticed a young man, probably in his early twenties walk by carying a rather large stone jar, with a top about two feet wide. Now, normally the Officer wouldn't have cared, it was just a jar afterall, but this jar was CLEARLY not of Lamentian orgin, and the kid running about with it was deffinately Lamentian. Well, that and he had the arm tatoo of the Lamentian Crucibles that was faintly visable under his shirt as his muscles bulged out from the weight of the object he was carying.

Hey! You there with the jar! Hold it a moment!

The Officer turned and began to walk towards the boy with the jar, whom immediately looked back and started running towards a crowd of people. The Officer picked up his pace and ran after the boy. The chase was on...

20Ho Shin

He noticed her blush but said nothing of it. He bowed slightly to her and spoke gently.

"No reward is need ma'am..."

He straightened up and tightened his belt.

"...well then, where shall we start?"

21Bubbles [v3]

"Well, erm, I was thinki--"

Something zoomed past, cleanly ramming into Vanessa's side at that exact moment. The poor lady was sent tumbling into the man's arms. Hopefully, he'd catch her light frame and not kiss the ground too.

Then, something else ran by. Something else wearing a uniform, and yelling something about a jar.

Jar?

"It's him! ********, he's getting away!"

Vanessa had completely forgotten about the nice man willing to help her. She had already disappeared, cutting through the crowd to catch up with the officer and the thief.

22Ho Shin

It all happened within a small fraction of a moment. The person running by, the officer, the woman running off.

First day here...what an adventure.

He moved quickly, running after the two. He had caught up to them, legs pumping, pushing him forward along with them. He wasn't sure if he should get the guy they were chasing...so he simply followed along. Running would have been easier in his alternate form..but that would take to much time.

"...Are we supposed to 'catch' that guy?"

He said it breathing only lightly.

23Aerial Ace

Kakuu hadn't noticed the chase thats started a few yards away. Her attention was on the diffrent ores being sold in the martket place, "I'll take these two." she said, taking out a few coins, each worth about 100 gold. "There are some great deals here, I may have to stay afterwall," she though, smiling as she looked at the obsidian. "With deals like this, I better stock up before I head back to Barton, then back to the White Plains.

24Ryugi Kazamaru

The thief ran past several people and then ducked into an alleyway, knocking over some crates and trashcans to attempt to slow down his pursuers. However, the Officer was used to these sort of pitiful attempts.

As he approached the alleyway he jumped, kicked off of one wall, and landed over the top of the wreckage. If this crook wanted to get away, he'd better start something different...

25Bubbles [v3]

"Get out of my way!"

Vanessa had turned the corner, too. Only, she wasn't planning going all acrobatic like mr Officer. See, the girl was kinda busy. That, and she was wearing steel-capped boots.

So she gave the thrash in front of her a foot that would've made soccer and football players around the globe blush in shame. Crates went flying, and so did thrash, while Vanessa kept running right through it. Hopefully, the officer that was standing atop all those wouldn't be too angry.

Then again, it was all he deserved for stalling to show off.

26Ho Shin

The officers stunt proved impressive and he barely had time to realise what was happining. When the woman kicked the wreckage over the place several large pieces went flying in his direction. He jumped forward and landed on his two hands, spinning around on one and then doing a backflip.

This manuever would prove to dodge the pieces that flew in his general direction. When he landed, he turned and started after the boy again, harder to tell where he went though considering his vision was skewed while doing his manuver.

"Where did he go?"

He said this to the woman trying to keep up with her, even though she might have not heard her in her bit of rage.

27Ryugi Kazamaru

Luckily for the Officer, he had jumped up and over the crates, landing on the other side, before Vanessa sent them flying. He kept after the criminal, following him out of the alleyway and into another street.

28Bubbles [v3]

"Keep running after him! I'll try to corner him a bit further away!"

Without even stopping on her way, Vanessa reached up and grabbed the side of an escape staircase, in an alley. Immediately, she threw herself upward and started climbing up the old building, planning on using the higher grounds to her advantage.

29Ryugi Kazamaru

The Officer grunted in acknowledgement to Vanessa as he kept after the thief, who was busy ramming his way through the croud of pedestrians.

Official business! Clear the street! Get moving! Thats an order!

The Officer barked the commands to the citizens and the split to either side of the street allowing the Officer a perfect view of the bandit, and giving him plenty of room to do what he planned next. His hand began to glow with a reddish energy as he kept up the chase...

30Ho Shin

He had heard the womans request and kept after the theif. He skidded slightly as he turned the corner and started after the theif. Completely ignoring the orders the officer was giving, simply dodging in and out of the people whom happened to be in his way. He kept on the theif, but do to the dodging, it was hard to actually catch him.

Man...why am I doing this...

31Bubbles [v3]

The young woman was kneeling at the edge of a rooftop. From there, she could easily see the street in which their pursuit was going. Further off, coming toward her, she could see the officer, what with him blaring orders around and wearing such a classy uniform.

Now, she just needed to find the thief running against the crowd carrying her treasure, and she'll be able to make him pay for running off with Divine.

32Ryugi Kazamaru

The officer's right arm now glowed with the red energy and he stopped, punching the arm into the ground. The red energy shot into the ground and lanced ahead of the thief where it then arched up, carying rock with it, and forming the rock into a solid wall, blocking the thief from escaping. Now he had no way to run except towards the officer...

Alright now... Why don't you just give up the jar, and come on down with me to the station?

His voice was semi-threatening, but had a slight aura of playfullness to it, almost as if he dared the crook to try something.

33Bubbles [v3]

Tired of waiting after Shin. DX

It was around that moment that Vanessa would pop around. As soon as she saw that the thief was cornered, the young woman lost no time before coming in action. Thus, from her perch some four floors above the thief and the officer, she jumped, whispering through her fall the words of a quick incantation.

Corrupt water, fall silent. Life held still and slowed to a stop. Spirits, enter this body and drive my enemy to submission.

Then she'd land on the thief. Hard. That would probably send the pickpocket to the floor. Vanessa would take the opportunity to get her jar back from him and, as soon as her hand would take hold of the Spirit Jar, she'd cast her spell. Stale Flow. Invisible energies would enter the thief's body, slowing down his heart, his muscles, his blood, his thoughts, , his reactions, making his whole body half as fast as it normally should.

And Vanessa would stand up on him as he lay sprawled on the floor.

"Punk."

34Ryugi Kazamaru

The Officer was taken aback for a moment, before running over and handcuffing the thief. He then turned to Vanessa.

Seems we got your man eh?

He then picked up the kid .

Come on now, on your feet. You and I have an appointment at the station. Miss, take care of yourself.

Thats said, he then turned and began walking towards the station, his rock wall forming back into the ground.

35Ho Shin

Shin kinda just watched the whole thing from the sidelines. It really wasn't his whole mess in the first place, and the two had seemed to be in control. He watched the officer take the individual away. Shin then walked forward to the woman and asked a most curious question.

"Why is that jar so precious to you?"

36Kraun

-:The Obsidian Mines:-

A wheezing breathe echoed through the darkness, created by a hunched over figure which slowly shambled through the mine. Heavily cloaked, the man two dirty hands wrapped around a plain wooden staff, gaunt fingers with large knuckled gripping the wood so tightly they were white. It acted almost as a crutch, each step the man made accompanied by a small foreward movement of the gnarled wooden pole.

And then he stopped, a coughing fit racking his body as he hunched over and coughed hard into his left hand, which of course, left the staff to cover his mouth. Echoes of his muffled coughes resonated into the surrounding tunnels while he calmed himself and took large breathes of the dank cavernous air.

Of course, it must be odd for a sickly old man, facts derived from the hunched posture, the boney fingers, and the dry coughs, to be in a mine in such a place. But then again, why not?

The tunnel networks in the Mithral Mountains were certainly extensive enough for anything. Perhaps a traveller that had gotten lost in one of the caves of the mountainrange and found himself here. Perhaps someone important running away and hiding from assassins. Who knows? There is easily a large chance that the miners would dig and break through the stone walls, cutting into another tunnel, so anything could be possible underneath the massive mountain range.

It was odd that he would appear at such a time, especially since the mines were the heart and soul of the city. And surprisingly enough, it appeared that none of the miners he encountered, if there were any at all at such an hour, didnt even notice him, otherwise, there would surely be some sort of escort to help him find his way out and back into the city.

And so, the man moved through the mines, unhindered by anyone, surrounded by the darkness of the caves.

Until he moved towards the mouth of the cave which led into the mines, right at the side of the underground part of the city. The minimal lighting in the area was enough. Enough to show his face, enough for chaos to ensue.

Though in the dim lighting, part of the man's face could be seen. Though his eyes may be hidden by the overhanging hood of the many layers of thick cloth, the lower portion of the face was a horror. His very flesh appeared to be rotting off as fluid glistened in the light, boils covering parts of his face.

And with him, there were more.

Dropping from the ceiling of the cave mouth, creeping from the darkness around the hunched man, they came. What were once people, now monsters, arrivedwith the sickly diseased man. Their bodies twisted into sinuous frames, their faces replaced by blank expressions in the eyes with their skin stretched over the bones of the skull.

And with a low moan, the hunter-ghouls had moved out from the underground, rushing through the streets of the slums. The reapers had arrived, and it was harvesting season.

37Ryugi Kazamaru

What the ghouls couldn't have planned, however, was that before they could get to the Underground Section of the city, they first had to pass through the Guard Stations. These were a few buildings on the outside of the mines surrounded by chain-link fences and barbed wire. The buildings and wire separated the mines from the city itself, and acted as a sort of barricade. It was designed to be used to keep pedestrians out and the mine workers in, but it acted as a wall that the ghouls would have to pass if they intended to attack the city.

Several of the guards stationed outside rushed to the disturbance, ducking behind some light jeeps and minecarts for cover while they fired shots from their weapons. A few of them used elemental abilities and pieces of rock, fire, ice, and lightning arched across the space between the two groups. Things were rather dark at the mines since the shifts were over for the day, however, the guards were on permanent standby in the area incase the mine workers decided to revolt.

38Kraun

Some leapt, some were shred by gunfire, and some fried and burned from an elemental assault. But that did little to stop them. Those who were ripped apart by bullets rose from the ground, chest and abdomen torn where coagulated clots of blood dropped off their rotting flesh. Those who were smoking from the elemental assault got up, their bodies blackened and smoking as they too began to move.

With hisses and ragged roars, the ghouls rushed, moving much faster than a man could, dodging some of the attacks while firing off berrages of needles from their wrists with a slight clicking sound. These needles were coated by a powerful nerve poison which travels through the blood and spinal fluids to the brain, whick quickly paralyzes the victims.

Those other ghouls which had leaped into the air and towards the walls of the underground cavern, began to quickly scurry up it's sides like spiders, clearing the area quickly from a different route as their bretheren eleiminated the guards on duty, falling upon them in a swarm of tearing and firing.

And while the ghouls fed breifly, the deseased man began to shuffle out the gates slowly, the ghouls following along when they had a temporary fill. Like all ghouls, those killed by these ghouls and uneaten, will eventally rise to be one of them, their bodies mutating into twisted versions of their former selves.

39Ryugi Kazamaru

Nearly a week had passed since the raid of the Ghouls, and the disapearance of several citizens. No one liked to talk about it much for fear of being blamed and being shuffled off to a Government Controled Prison somewhere high in the Mithral Mountains. However, the Lamentian Nobility, King Marcellus IV, was eager to find out how the creatures had arrived Underground without anyone noticing either at the Train Station or on their way down into the Underground.

A team of Investigators was rounded up and hand-picked by Marcellus himself to figure out what exactly had happened. Amazingly enough, one of the guards at the mines had survived the attack without being injured, and was more than knowlegable on the events that had taken place. As it turned out, the creatures that had attacked them had come from the mines, and not from the city above.

In responce to the guard's story, Marcellus ordered the mines be shut down for an emergency check of all the tunnels and passageways. Of course, the miners were told it was a reward for working so hard and increasing the productivity of the mines. The last thing Marcellus wanted was his workforce being afraid to go work. Durring the check, one passageway was discovered that had not been documented. As it turned out, there had been a collapse on the tunnel wall that had connected the mines with another tunnel network not created by the miners.

This interesting turn of events caused Marcellus to send his team of investigators into the other tunnel netowrk, mapping it as they moved so as not to get lost. The party consisted of five guards, a medic, a geologist, and a lower level ambassador to try and talk their way out of any trouble were they to find the inhabitants of the tunnels.

40Kraun

Little did they know, that the unknown tunnel would lead down further and further into the depths of the earth, maze-like tunnels going every way. If they were to follow the raiders, they would have to traverse the dark depths of the world known as the Underdark, the place where nightmares were made of.

41Vahn Fah

CH-CHK

"That's the last of them!" The nearly overly bubbly voice exclaimed, even as the stapler gun was lowered. A deep blue flyer was seen, the markings of a Leviathan and information on the grand opening of the Stadium were detail in it; and all the rest of the hundreds of flyers that had been placed all around Lament.

Word was getting out... and the people would come. For pride, for glory, and for the blood. They would all come to that one place that connected them all.

Similarly posted, all around were posters advertising the annual Heaven or Hell tournament. It had finally come to their region and fighters from all across Barton, Durem as well as Latent were flocking. Latent would be the boom town, and the days ahead showed nothing but promise.

Let's rock.

42Damrius

Damrius awoke with a start in a cold sweat. He had been having a nightmare, one that he had been having ever since his father started to enter him into the tournaments at 5 years of age.

This nightmare meant little to him, and but it was the only dream he would ever have. He looked around him, and saw the plains. They were dark, and some light was shining through the clouds about a mile ahead of him. His long sword lay next to him, his short sword on top of it. His Battle Gloves were on his hands, ready for use.

The grass had acted as a soft bed, better than the trees. He had no Idea how long he had been traveling, but he ended up here. He saw what looked like a giant pillar from this distance about a mile and a half ahead.

He pushed himself off the grass, yawning. He stretched, and once finished, bent down to pick up his weapons. He beltd the short sword to his right hip, and then belted the long sword to his back. He cracked his neck, and then started off towards the structure that lay ahead. Maybe he could get directions to any near by towns.

43Damrius

Damrius had walked for some time now. He had guessed about a total of twenty or thirty minutes. He could see now that the structer was a watch tower. He was nearing it.

He continued to walk until he reached it. Once he did, he stood tall, or at least as tall as he could, being only 5'9". He half yelled towards the tower. He stood about 6 feet away from it or so.

Uh.. Excuse me? Is anyone here?

44Ryugi Kazamaru

A young man popped his head out from the top of the tower and looked down towards Damrius. He had black hair, like most Lamentians, and blue eyes. He wore the black uniform of the King's Military, and held what looked like an automatic rifle in his arms.

"State your name, business, and purpose in Lament traveler."

This was not a highly friendly tone, but one of order and sternness. This was not a request, this was an order. And the gun in his arms showed he meant business.

45Damrius

Damrius stepped back at the sight of the rifle. He had not seen one of them before. He knew though, that it was in fact dangerous. He looked up at the man, his blond hair somewhat in his face.

I'm looking for somewhere to stay. I am out of money, I just need a place to rest for the night that isn't on the ground. I can work. I also seek a weapons master.

He said, clenching his fists. He was ready for a fight, but doubted he would end up having to deal with one.

46Ryugi Kazamaru

The man seemed pleased enough with the traveler's answer. And he huffed a reply.

"Hmmf... There are several inns in town, but if you want to stay for free the only places like that would be in the Underground area. You're free to go. Move along."

The guard dissapeared and a green flag was raised above the checkpoint.

47Damrius

An underground? Yeah right He knew that they were the slums basically, but he didn't know anythign of this region, so, he might check it out. In the mean time, he started to jog across the plains, heading towards the general direction of the other check points.

Now, all I have to do is find a trainer, and maybe I will finally be able to use this long sword. maybe He could train me to use my short sword too.

48[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega explored the overly large city, covering his body in a cloak, wearing a large metallic hat, which concealed his eyes if seen from straight view.

"Seems safe here..."

He thought aloud, continuing his exploration of this city.

49Ryugi Kazamaru

Vega Kurtsa Wrote:

Vega explored the overly large city, covering his body in a cloak, wearing a large metallic hat, which concealed his eyes if seen from straight view.

"Seems safe here..."

He thought aloud, continuing his exploration of this city.

A guard passed by him and set a hand on his shoulder.

Hey, unless theres a reason, please remove your hat or pull it up to where we can make out your face. We don't need any trouble.

His voice was stern.

50Damrius

Dame felt awkward walking through the gate of the city. He was breathing hard from the run, and didn't know what to expect. It looked like people lived normally here, SOmething which he so longed for. He walke dthorugh, looking around. This must have been the outer city, since nothing seemed to be much bigger than average outer city looks. All the cities he had been to, or most, had been set up that way. An inner, outer, and underground part of the city.

He started to look around, and saw a sign for a Leviathan Stadium. This would be the place where fighters gathered. Maybe he could find a sword master there. Hopefully at least. This was going to be the place to go. Now, he just needed Directions.

Dame walked up to the nearest guard, and asked for directions.

Sir, Could you please tell me how to get to Leviathan Stadium?

51[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega looked at him, but as he was told, he pulled down his hat, and brought it to hand upon his back, revealing his medium length sea blue hair.

"Sorry, I did not mean anything."

52Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Sir, Could you please tell me how to get to Leviathan Stadium?

The guard wasn't all that friendly sounding, but he did his best to convey the answer the man was looking for.

Leviathan Stadium eh? That's near Latent. If you want to get there you'll have to get on the train at the Train Station and go to Latent. The Stadium is only an hour's walk or so from Latent. However, if you're trying to go there for the Heaven or Hell Tournament, it's already started.

The guard had done his best to answer the young man's question, hopefully that would help him.

53Damrius

By Train? Damn.. That's gonna be expensive I bet Dame shook his head, and then asked another question. He felt very foolish for this, but he had only had very little money in his entire life. No more than 10 copper.

Um, thank you sir. But I also have another question. I have no money. Is there some way I can earn some money fast in order to get the ticket?

Damrius had felt very foolish now, and his face was turning slightly red from embarrassment.

54Ryugi Kazamaru

Vega Kurtsa Wrote:

Vega looked at him, but as he was told, he pulled down his hat, and brought it to hand upon his back, revealing his medium length sea blue hair.

"Sorry, I did not mean anything."

The guard nodded.

Not a problem. We just get alot of trouble here, and with the way you were walking about all covered up you could have been a trouble maker. Thank you for your cooperation.

The guard nodded again and turned, dissapearing into the crowd of civilians.

55[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega bowed, as he continued his walking, looking around, taking the guard's warning, watching out for anything that could pose a threat.

56Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Um, thank you sir. But I also have another question. I have no money. Is there some way I can earn some money fast in order to get the ticket?

The guard grinned a bit. This youngster wasn't much older than his son. To be out on his own in a place like this could be quite dangerous. Besides, although dark, the Lamentian people were generally well meaning and kind folks, as long as they weren't picking your pockets. The guard then did something unexpected.

You know, I have a son not much older than you. You remind me of him just a bit. I'll tell you what. A train ticket doesn't cost much around here. Only about 500 gold. I get paid that much in an hour or so at my post.

The guard then reached into his pocket and pulled out his coin bag. He counted out five 100g pieces and handed them to the young man in front of him.

There. That should get you a ticket to Latent. Keep it close to you on your way so you don't get it stolen. And I wish you luck on your travels.

The guard grinned and put away his money.

57[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega overheard the guard who spoke about a stadium, which intrigued his mind. He followed, and checked to see how this "Stadium" was.

58Damrius

Dame looked at the money in awe.

Sir, thank you very much. I will heed your words. Thank you again!

Dame turned around, and shoved the gold peices into his pocket. He latched the pocket shut, and then covered it with his short sword. He began to run towards the train station.

After a while of running, he reached the train station. He had kept checking along the way to make sure that he had not been pickpocketed. Indeed he hadn't. This was good. He walked up to the shortest line, which he managed to get through quickly. He pulled out the gold peices, and asked for one ticket to Latent. The clerk smiled, and gave him a ticket. He handed her the gold, and then headed onto the platform, and waited for the doors of the train to open. Once they did, he waited for the crowd to push through, and then made his way in calmly. He found his seat, and sat. He looked out the window at the bustling crowd. He would finally be able to find a master. For the first time in his life. The train started up, and he smiled.

59[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega had ran, following the man who headed for the island, and in short time, he caught the train as the doors shut, sighing for air.

"Barely made it"

60Ryugi Kazamaru

Vega Kurtsa Wrote:

Vega had ran, following the man who headed for the island, and in short time, he caught the train as the doors shut, sighing for air.

"Barely made it"

((This particular story arc has moved to Latent))

61shadowrainstorm

Shadow kept her head down as she was on the train. Her forest green cloak was drawn up over her head, hanging in her soft amber eyes as she was jostled around on the train. People next to her talked excitedly about work, relatives, and other matters that didn't concern her, but she just kept her head down and waited.

The screech of the brakes are heard, and Shadow throws one arm up to brace herself as the train shrieks to a stop. She would find a new home here, at least temporarily, she was always leaving for new places when the old ones got boring. Stepping off the train and into the station, she heads up the stairs and towards the glow of daylight, heading towards the part of the city known as the underground, she hopes she can find the apartment complex she was looking for.

The landlord had already spoken to her, and she already had a room. Apartment number 281, she thought to herself. It was crowded by the sound of it, but she would survive, she always did. Though she was not used to city, she would make due. They needed medical staff, and that's where she came in.

Continuing on her journey, her foxen ears twitch in reaction to everything, and her tail swishes under her cloak. She aviods eye contact with most, but cannot help to look up at the more interesting of the commonfolk. After a while, it got boring, and she just continued on her way to her new home, head hung, voice silent

62shadowrainstorm

Feeling eyes upon her back, Shadow walks faster, out into the open from the backstreets she had wandered into in search of her house. She couldn't seem to find it, and noone seemed to be very friendly around her. Her head swam with confusion and fear, her eyes darting around nervously, the amber inside them a blur. She had to get out of here, she had to find someone who could send her somewhere more healthy

63Braiddan

Upon days of aimless wandering Braiddan found himself at the entrance of the city of lament. He sighed and looked up at the very intimidating city surrounded by guntowers and the very imposing tower in the middle.He finally walked in and looked around the city feeling a bit scared from the very aura of the city. He shook his head and press on wishing he wasn't so obvious and the people of the town would quit staring at his black metallic arm or his bandaged right leg. His red eyes roamed around as he tried to find someone who didn't seem hostile.The only person he saw fitting that requirement was a woman who looked equally as scared as he was

64shadowrainstorm

Her heart racing, she continues down the road, head cast down so she could only see a few inches in front of her feet. It was enough. Making eye contact where she was found her being seen as dinner, or something worse. She wished only to get out of here, to go to a better place, but what about the apartment? Her amber eyes swam with confusion and she began to feel a bit dizzy.

A largescale clatter rises up behind her, and she gives a little whimper, turning to look and running at the same time, suddenly, she collides with something, and falls to the floor. Her heart speeds to dangerous speeds and she looks up, expecting to be doomed, but instead meets the friendly eyes of the man standing in front of her.. well.. in front and above, since she was now seated firmly on the pavement. "I.. I'm sorry.." she looks jittered and scared, and her hands shake. "I didn't mean to.."

65Braiddan

Braiddan raised his eye brow as he wacthed the woman look around like a skiddish mouse 'Ok, scratch that more scared than I am' He said as he shook but suddenly saw her running before he could register it she collided right into him.

BRaiddan put his hand out in order to help her up. "No dont worry about it miss" he said responding to her apology.

66shadowrainstorm

She takes it cautiously, and allows him to lift her to her feet. Standing, she looks around, her beautiful eyes scared. "I.. I don't think you should go that way.." she points over her shoulder to where she had just been. "It's not nice.." her lips pull into a frown and she looks down. "Thank you for helping me up.. I really apprieciate it.."

67Braiddan

Braiddan nodded as his red eyes explored the town not at all liking the total aura of the city. He let a shiver pass right through him he then looks back to her

"I know I think I'm about to leave here. I don't remember anything of this town course barly remembering my own name doesn't help matters"

68shadowrainstorm

Cocking her head to the side, she looks to him with concern, taking the hood of her dark green cloak off and revealing her amber eyes. "What do you mean?" Her eyes are curiuos, and beautiful, a deep swimming amber with honey colored swirls, and depth to them that was almost inconcievable.

69[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega had in fact not make his stop at the same station he first boarded the train in. He was in a new area, looking around at this quiet area. Believing he would not be safe here, he placed his metal hat back on, covering his eyes from frontward sight. He took a step off the train, and began to roam.

70shadowrainstorm

((I'm going to be away for the weekend, so I won't be posting. I just wanted you guys to know here, since it's the only place I'm in yet))

71Braiddan

He sighed and said "I just have no memory don't know why, all I can go by is what people tell me. I know I had a life beforehand because I keep on having a dream on how I lost my arm"

72[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega continued to explore the city, covering his mouth with a muffler, and covered his head with his steel hat, so that none could see his eyes at first sight.

73shadowrainstorm

((I'm on for a bit at morgie's house.))

Frowning, she looks up to him, her face finally falling fully into the light. Her eyes search his with confusion, and a strange compassion that was odd for a girl who had just met him, but then again, Shadow had nver been normal. She smiles kindly to him, letting down her cloak. "I'm sorry.. if I could help... I really would.. I know you don't believe me, but it's true, I would.."

Looking down, she clears her throat only to raise her head again. "Where do you plan to go?... I had an apartment planned, but I really just don't want to go back there.. I don't think I could.." her eyes suddenly flood with sadness, and the chills return to her body

74Braiddan

"Well I really don't know this region at all, I usually just wander around aimlessly before I find a town." He said as he sighed even with a friendly face right infront of him the town still scared him.

75[ADM]Banning Notice

He continued to explore the city, keeping his identity low, although his odd appearance appealed to the sights of the people walking around. He began to walk faster, not wanting to catch any suspicious person's eye.

76shadowrainstorm

She nods slowly, and looks up to him, not that it was intentional. She was quite short, after all. "Well, I really don't want to go back to that side of town..." Looking over her shoulder, she felt dread overwhelm her, and regaining herself, she smiles. "Well, would you like company on your wanderings? I promise I'll try not to be a bother to you." Her eyes are bright and playful as she speaks, her tail swishing around underneath her cloak and sending ripples through the material.

Her hood had fallen down to reveal her foxen ears, which peaked up from her hair messily, and were turned forward perkily, all their attention on the man in front of them.

77Braiddan

"Yes I'd like that" He said as he smiled then looked down to the ground " Got any Ideas of where to go I don't care where it could be a place you always wanted to go on vacation at. As long as it's not as creepy as this place"

78shadowrainstorm

Nodding in complete agreement, she looks around, her amber eyes scanning the place. "I have no clue where to go, I'm new here... haven't even been in this area yet.. just took the train in. Maybe someone can help us?" She looks around as if she highly doubted this, but just smiled and nodded.

79Braiddan

"Oi, Isn't it always fun when people new to the area with no map try to explore the place?" He said as he shrugged and laughed lightly.

80[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega continued to venture, until he realized, what was the point in moving about a town if you don't have a clue where you're going. He realized he had no map, nor any clue where to go. He had to continue moving, so he placed his metal hat back on and continued to walk.

81shadowrainstorm

Laughing gently, her eyes light up, and her ears perk forward. Both swiveling, the two never coming to a rest at the same point. She thinks, chewing softly on one finger as she does so, then has an idea. "The train station.. if we can make it to the train station, maybe someone will help us!" Her eyes light up as she looks around, searching for the way to the station

82Braiddan

"Alright then lead the way I didn't get here through the train station" He said as he smiled lightly and looked around the town a bit to see is there is anything resembling a train station

83[ADM]Banning Notice

Thinking a presence was following him, he turns around, looking, feeling someone was on his trail. He must've been hallucinating, as he saw nobody behind him directly.

"I best stop unless I want to get lost."

He thought aloud, looking at the train station he had arrived from.

84shadowrainstorm

She nods, and grabs the man's arm gently, leading him along behind her. Her cloak flares in different directions with the wind, and she looks around, spotting a tall building up ahead. "That's it, I believe so.."

85[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega had heard some voices, and in an instant defense, he held the sword on his back, ready to slash at any time.

86Braiddan

He followed directly behind her and looked around the town hopinf to rmember that part of it. He then saw the tall building and said" That is a big trainstation"

87shadowrainstorm

She laughs lightly, and nods. "That it is.." smiling, she turns back to talk to him, only to spot a man ahead holding tightly to a sword. Holding out her hand to pause, she eyes him warily.

88[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega stood still, not moving, examining the two, seeing if they posed a threat.

"They seem to bear no harm..."

He thought, as he withdrew his hand, and placed it to his side again.

89Braiddan

Braiddan laughed as well but then he saw Shadow look toward a man who seemed to be very paranoind. Briaddan said nothing as he shook his head and looked back to the train station

90[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega heard the man laugh, as he pulled his steel hat to cover his face, as he turned around.

"I apologize if my defense amuses you."

91Braiddan

Sorry I wasn't laughing at you"He said as the man suddenly came into view

92[ADM]Banning Notice

"It's...quite alright."

He spoke silently, holding the rim of his steel shade, only his blue hair seen hanging out in front view.

"I did not mean any trouble."

93Braiddan

"No trouble at all, being in this town alone seems to put people of edge" Braiddan said as he then put his jacket on to hide his black metallic left arm. For some reason he never liked people seeing it.

94shadowrainstorm

Shadow smiled at the man, but her ears lay down against her head. She was nervous. Why wasn't he showing them his face? She felt the man beside her shift something under his coat and wonders what it is, but ignores it.

Sighing, she stopped letting her paranioa engulf her, and spoke. "We were looking for somewhere to go around her that isn't so.. hostile.." As she spoke, a man jostled her roughly in passing. Glaring at the back of his head, she continued. "Do you know of a place?"

95[ADM]Banning Notice

"I...I'm not from here, I am new here as well."

He said, as he pulled down his steel hat, and revealed his sapphire eyes.

"I have no clue, but maybe I can help you two look."

He spoke more comfortably, knowing he wouldn't be in danger for now.

96Braiddan

"Sure the more the merrier" Braiddan said as he shrugged. Braiddan looked over to the trainstation for a while and sighed this town was really creeping him out

97[ADM]Banning Notice

"I don't trust this area myself, I can feel a horrid aura."

Quoting this silently while looking at the people around, he walks forward a couple of steps.

98shadowrainstorm

Shadow looks hopefully up at the trainstation, thinking to herself for a while, before looking up. "oh my! I'm so sorry! I never told either of you my name!" she looks rather ashamed of herself, and her cheeks burn with embarrassment, a frustrated expression in her eyes. She hated when she did that. "My name is Shadow. Shadow Marianette Rosetta Marie Raynestrom, but just call me shadow, or Shade." She looks up at the two from beneath her hair, she had been trying to hide her red cheeks

99Braiddan

Braiddan raised his eye brow at the rather long name. He smiled and said "Yes, I believe shade is easeir to remember. My name is Braiddan Mel Oficias II I''m usually just called Braiddan"

100shadowrainstorm

She laughs at his raised eyebrow and nods. "Braiddan it is. My mother was an unusually extravagant woman, and I guess she couldn't resist." Turning to the new man, she smiles as she pulls out a elastic band and begins to pull her long hair up and out of her face

101[ADM]Banning Notice

"Very well.... I am known as Vega Kurtsa."

Vega bowed, as he hung the steel hat down to his back.

"I came here originally seeking someone, whom I need to trace down."

102Braiddan

"Well I just wondered here aimlessly, but I'm trying to find someone who might know of my past life. I lost my memory I really want to know why I have only one arm.." Braiddan said as he then took off his jacket and showed his black metallic left arm.

103shadowrainstorm

She glances to his arm, giving him a saddened look. "I'm sorry. If I could, I'd give you answers." She makes eye contact with him, and it can be seen in her eyes that she was completely sincere.

104[ADM]Banning Notice

"I'm seeking the one who..."

He frowned deeper at the thought, but had to continue.

"The one who killed my master."

105shadowrainstorm

Shadow looked to Vega as he spoke these words, and her eyes again crease with worry. These men were good, but they were such troubled souls. She only wished she could somehow help them. She had her own problems, but she could not focus on them right now[

106[ADM]Banning Notice

"Something trouble you, Shadow?"

Vega asked, seeing her facial expression, then turning around slightly to check if anyone was following him.

107shadowrainstorm

Looking up at Vega, she smiles faintly. "No, I'm fine, I just wish I could help you boys." She sighs and her smile grows into something hopeful. "I don't know why I'm here, I really don't.. but I don't like this city.." she looks around, and the aura of the city surrounds her, so suffocating she didn't know if she could ever shake it off. It felt as if someone was strangling her with her own dreams, and watching as she turned purple from loss of hope and finally collapsed

108[ADM]Banning Notice

"Are you okay?"

Vega asked, as he held her up for a while, making sure she was alright.

"We need a way out, fast. I don't feel safe around here either."

109Braiddan

" Um were staring driectly at the trianstation but there is the hassle of getting a ticket and stuff, I didn't see anyother exits here..." Braiddan said as he looked down to shade. The aura of the city seemed to affect him as well as his vision went into a haze and suddenly he heard a voice.

Oh, there goes your arm. Pity I haven't taken a scratch from you but you've already lost an appendege. Braiddan shook his head when he realized it was in his head "Great the city is making me hear voices"

110[ADM]Banning Notice

"......"

Vega had felt a dark aura rise higher, feeling its presence getting closer. He then looked at Braidden.

"...Run."

111Braiddan

Braiddan looked to Vega with a strange look "What in nine hells do I need to run for?" He said as he looked around not seeing anything but felt the aura of the city closing around him

112[ADM]Banning Notice

Without even speaking, Vega reached his hand for his back, reaching the tab on the sheath. He clicked it free, allowing him to draw his weapon. He pulled out the 5 foot greatsword, the Lightbringer.

113shadowrainstorm

Feeling woozy, Shadow leaps aside as Vega pulls out the weapon, and groans, which turns to a growl at her realization of a bad situation. She wasn't sure what was going on, but she did know it wasn't good. Her hand flies to her knife, and though she feels weak, she stands her ground, hand poised on it's hilt

114[ADM]Banning Notice

As he lets the sparks fly from the ground as he stroked his weapon against the hard concrete, he held it over his shoulder, preparing for anything to appear.

115Braiddan

Briaddan reached into his pants pocket pulling out a spell scroll. this was his only defense since his weapons were lost a long time ago. He then was poised, ready to throw it

116[ADM]Banning Notice

Out of the blue, a ball of dark energy had flown into Vega, but he batted it off with his sword.

"Looks like someone came for me afterall."

117shadowrainstorm

Shadow growls, seeing the attack on Vega. They were not close, and they had just met, but he was her friend. Her foxen ears flatten against her head, and she prepares her knife, glaring around. She would fight for him as hard as she could

118[ADM]Banning Notice

"Fool...do you really think you can approach anyone?"

A voice was heard, as a thin man walked forward, holding his hand out, smoking the same color as the energy ball.

119Braiddan

Braiddan stared at the man and smirked as he then threw the scroll. The throw looked like it would of been a direct hit but, suddenly about three feet from the target a hand popped out of nowhere and caught it.

"You are pathetic when you fight with weapons, brother. What makes you think a piece of paper will do anything?"

Then out of the darkness a tall man with a toned medium build appeared. He was covered in the tatoo like scars that can only be recieved from lord class demons. He had long silver hair and a bone chilling smirk.

"Brother!? What in nine hells are you talking about"

the man shook his head.

Quite clear what I ment, I'm our older brother. It looks like killing you didn't put and end to you. Oh well I'll just take your other arm"

120[ADM]Banning Notice

"Now we have two problems..."

He grunted as he drew his blade, and pointed at the mysterious men.

"Whoever you are...you had better take heed."

121Ryugi Kazamaru

However, the confrontation was not to be so. Out of the crowd of people four men in dark uniforms showed up, one with dark blue energy crackling around his right hand...

Excuse me, but this city is a strict no fighting zone... If you do not cease and desist in your actions, we will have no choice but to take you into custody.

The four men were none other than Lamentian Officers. Skilled in the arts of magic and elemental abilities, they were trained in many forms of combat, and if that couldn't quell the situation, the automatic rifles at their backs were well greased and full of amunition, ready to put a stop to any troublesome individuals that decided to disobey the law.

122[ADM]Banning Notice

"Hmph.."

He grunted, as the man who confronted Vega disappeared. Vega then turned around, and walked forward, withdrawing his sword.

123Braiddan

Braiddan had a hand on another scroll but took his hand off of it and put his jacket back on covering his metallic black arm. The silver haired man disappeared as well . Braiddan let out a sigh of relief thankful that the officers came to prevent the confrontation.

124shadowrainstorm

Shadow spins her knives artistically back into place and gives a low huff and a growl, her ears slowly and hesitatingly starting to pick back up, her tail giving hesitant flicks every once and a while. "What the hell was that about.." her voice is slightly scared, yet rather annoyed. Who the hell throws energy at someone in the middle of a crowded city? She would kill him if she could get her hands on him. Turning to the men, she sighs. "Sorry officer. We got attacked, we were only planning to defend ourselves."

Sweeping her long hair from her eyes, she ties it back and lets out her air quickly. "This week has not gone as planned.." She thinks of the apartment she had planned to move into, and how she wasn't getting out of this city for a while. Sighing, she rubs her forehead where a sharp migraine had started to form, but lowers her hands and looks to the officers once again, wondering if she would have any more trouble with them

125[ADM]Banning Notice

"I believe I must go far...to be able to confront the one I'm looking for."

He explained, as he turned around.

"I believe I'm going to have to embark on a long journey."

126shadowrainstorm

Cocking her head at him, shadow sighs and looks to the police. "Maybe they would have some answers for us." Looking to them, she steps forward, eyeing their weapons warily, as she hoped they wouldn't take it as a hostile movement

127[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega turned around, and decided to take her word.

"Perhaps you're right."

He too, walked towards the police, withdrawing his sword.

128Ryugi Kazamaru

The one who had spoken before raised an eyebrow as the riff raff left, and then looked quizzically towards the people.

Is there... Something that I can help you with?

His voice was questioning, but still tough, filled with the authority of command. The other three Officers remained incase there was more trouble.

129shadowrainstorm

Shadow motions for the others to be quiet for a while, and speaks, her eyes darting around at the men as she does so. "Well.. we want a place where we can find answers, where the police won't bother us about fighting off things that attack us, and where we can find somewhere to live." She had thought of the three of them, and come up with this list, and looks to the boys, wondering if they had anything to add to this.

Looking hopefully up to the police, she nods, showing that she was done

130[ADM]Banning Notice

"I'm only seeking someone."

Vega said real quietly, feeling his plan to travel was to seek his answers.

131Braiddan

Braiddan stayed silent looking at the police. His mind wandered off thinking about the man who claimed to be his brother he remembers the whole ballte but can't remember the man's name

132shadowrainstorm

Shadow's eyes glance back at the boys, since she was at the front of the group. Vega close behind, and Braiddan a little whiles back, silent. She knew that what had just happened had been a jog to his memory and possibly a shock to him, but she couldn't talk to him with the cops staring her down.

She looks again expectantly to the police in front of her, her amber eyes searching.

133[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega then rose his head up, and looked at the police.

"I'm just going to leave this town, anyhow. I apologize for any trouble."

He said, covering his eyes with his steel hat.

134shadowrainstorm

Looking to Vega, she sighs and nods, figuring the trio would soon be split up. She didn't know where she was going, she didn't even know what she wanted to do, all she knew is she could never go home.. no.. never go home, that would be death for sure..

Putting her head down as she waits for the police men to answer, her eyes cloud with confusion and sadness. Strands of hair fall out of her hood, which she had pulled up again, and dance across her face. Where in the world are you going shadow..

the voice of reason questioned her, and shadow answered I haven't known for years..

135Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, I'm sorry to say that the entire city is a no fighting zone, and if you're looking for a cheap place to live, I'd suggest the Underground. I hope that was of some assisteance, but now, since things have calmed down, we'd better get back to our duties. Look after yourselves...

And with that, the four men disappeared back into the crowd of pedestrians.

136[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega saw her sorrowful look, and frowned himself. He then sighed.

"This is going to cost me the journey, but oh well."

He placed a hand on her shoulder, and cocked his head towards another direction.

"I'll help you look."

137Ho Shin

A man passed by the group. He wasn't hoping to be noticed, to be honest, he didn't want to...he would be leaving.

Having arrived in Lament some time ago, Shin had had his ups and downs...but it was pretty uneventful. He decided that it would be best if he left this city and looked around for someplace else to spend his time. Who knows, perhaps he would return to this city eventually, but right now, he had to get out and explore another area.


"A train ticket please..."

"Certainly..."

He paid the man at the station and boarded the train leaving Lament. To what destination, that was undecided at this time. He sat down next to a man wearing white on the train. This man had a white band accross his eyes, like a headband lowered to far down. Shin almost said something but decided against it, instead he turned to face forward, letting out a sigh as he sat there.

The man next to Shin only smiled. Unmoving, he spoke words as if he knew what Shin was thinking.

"This band? I'm blind..."

This man, was Kuro.

138shadowrainstorm

Looking to Vega, shadow's eyes search his before she responds. "No, really, I'll be alright, but I just don't know where to go from here.." smiling up at him, she hugs him briefly, her small arms wrapping around his torso and slipping off ever so gently as she pulls away. "We all came here for something, I to run, you to find, and he to remember.. I can't hold you back.." She smiles once again, her face full of emotion that she didn't even try to hold in

139[ADM]Banning Notice

"I'm in no rush, and finding one person out of the countless population of this world will not be easy. Perhaps he still is here afterall."

He smiled, as he felt such a warm hug after a long absence of the feeling of trust and loyalty.

"I wouldn't mind sidetracking."

140Braiddan

Braiddan finally snapped out of his trance and looked over to Shadow and Vega. He heard only a few bits and pieces on the conversation as he walked bak over to them.

"Mind if I tag along? Finding out my own brother killed me is enough memory for me. "

141Kaym

Quote:** Wrote:

Luckly the guard was in arms reach of the pathetic woman. He stopped her from falling to the ground and effortessly picked her up; two other guards joined his side and they headed into the city.

  • Enters City from North gate of Mithral Mountains -

::Kaym opened her eyes to a rugged low flowing ceiling. The dark brown colored wood smelt musty and humid, but still possessed a conforting warmth. Even so, the slum home was much better then a cold rock.

:She sat up, Immediately placing her hand on her rib cage, expecting to find the granite spear. It was gone, and replacing her shirt was a thick strip of gauze covering her bust and wound. The other wounds on her arms and forehead had also been covered by small patches of tape and material as if looking like a half-a** wrapped mummy.

"Ohh... So you aren't dead..." Said a very slow and timid voice.

:Kaym turned her head to her right, to none other then an older woman, looking around the age of sixty.

"I didnt think you would wake up so soon." She claimed, slowly sipping the warm beverage in her hand.

:Without answering right away, kaym shifted her body, removing the blanket from her lap, her feet touched the floor. Her boots had been placed at the foot end of the small bed. She slipped both of her feet in them and stood up.

"How long was I asleep?" She curiously asked, stepping over to the table and sitting in the only available chair.

"Oh... You were brought in by one of the city guard, no more then a day ago... I patched ya' up best as I could." She smiled and sipped her tea once again.

It kind of came to a surprise to her. She figured she would have been thrown in a cell or something alittle more brutal. Immediate care wasnt a luxury she experienced very much... She didnt know what to say, on how she could show gratitude.

Kaym unassertively smiled. "I dont know how to thank you. I can pay you for your assistance."

"Ohh.. pish-posh... money's hard to come by." She waved her hand in a silly manner. "How are your hands by the way. It was stuck to your sword. The kind city guard helped me pull it off your hand. We were surprised you had a hand left... it was melted to the very bone!..." Motioning her sight towards Kayms hands.

She hadnt even noticed. Looking to them she noticed her right hand was completely encompassed in bandages, and even though it was layered thick, she could still see a dark tint of blood that had soaked through many of the layers. The other only possessed single band-aids around her fingers.

"It feels alright." She answered, placing her hand on the table. "Where is my sword?"

"Ohh.. I put it up in the closet." She explained with a bit of excitment in her voice. She then got up and headed towards a door and pulled the wrapped sword from the closet. "I wrapped it in wool so it wouldnt collect dust..." she handed it back to kaym, "I wasnt sure on how long you would sleep." She then sat down again.

142[ADM]Banning Notice

"Sure, I was going to ask you anyhow."

He smirked, as he pulled his steel hat back over his head.

"I didn't want to leave you here anyhow, we got in this, so you might as well stay part."

143Braiddan

"Great logic, couldn't worded it better myself"

He smirked to himself as he tightened the straps to his arms.

144[ADM]Banning Notice

"Alright then."

He worded simply out of his confident voice. He then pointed to Shadow.

"Since you've been looking, where do you want to head? I'll head wherever you wish to go."

He bowed respectfully, as he looked at Braiddan.

"I ran into you two, so you two...lead the way I guess."

145shadowrainstorm

Shadow smiles and looks to them happily, her eyes lighting up gently and loyally. She thought for a second chewing her lip, and then spoke. "How about we go into the station and find a directory of some kind, then find out from there." she nods, smiling, at the train station standing only a few yards away.

((Does anyone have any preferences on where we want to move our storyline? I don't have any place in particular, so if there's anyplace you guys think would work out, input would be luffed))

146Kaym

::The door opened to the old womans house. Both stood in the door for a brief second, Kaym nodded her head and smiled

"You be careful out there, young ladys' shouldnt be doing those things youve been doing." The old woman stated, taking hold of her hand.

:Kaym smiled. "Im not as young as i look..." Her eyebrows curved, giving the old lady a generous face.

"Ohh.. pish posh, you look younger then 25!" She laughed out loud as she let go of her hand and shifted her way to the door knob.

"I'm 81." Kaym said kissing the old woman on her forebrow. Immediately turning away and walking away from the speechless lady.

::Turning at the next building corner, Kaym thought of their conversation. It was brief, but she'd hope that the old woman would forgive her for leaving the large sum of money on the pillowcase. Kaym was sure she would use it for good. Definately to a more knoble cause then she would. Kaym would have ended up spending it on destructive toys.

:Having her sword mounted to her back and her firearms safely belted to her legs and arms, she was happy to be moving once again. Her body was still heavily bandaged, especially her right hand. She still couldnt fully grip her sword and she knew it would take at least a few days before it was completely healed.

She rounded another corner and stopped infront of a disposal-unit. She ripped and tossed the bandaid into the trash, easily exposing the large scratch on her cheek. She wasnt fond of bandaids...

:Now for the time being, what the hell was she doing in this town. There had to be some reason why she came here... Did she forget?

147[ADM]Banning Notice

"Let's find the nearest town."

He suggestested, thinking it would help Shadow think. He looked around for a map of this nation.

"Now there has to be a place not too far."

148shadowrainstorm

Seeing a map hanging on the wall, Shadow grabs his arm, and pulls him over, motioning for their friend to follow. Pointing up at the wall, her eyes search for a place to go. "We need somewhere where the police won't be so strict.. maybe.. we can all find what we're looking for.."

Biting her lip with thought processes, shadow thinks, staring at the map, and pointing to a few places. "Anyone have any preferences?" her hands trace across the map as she speaks

149[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega looked at the location where Lament was, and he saw the town of Durem, as it was the closet town to this city.

"Let's head to the city of Durem. It's closest here, and maybe has a more lighter atmosphere."

He suggested, continuing to examine the map.

150Kaym

::In hearing a near conversation, Kaym nears the edge of neighboring brick building to get a better understanding of what they were talking about.

: Turning her head around the corner, she immediately sees a woman and a man, she had just grabbed his arm.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Anyone have any preferences?"

:Kaym motioned back to the other side of the building, out of sight. She wasn't stalking them, but just curious as to were they were going.

Quote:** Wrote:

"We need somewhere where the police won't be so strict.. maybe.. we can all find what we're looking for.."

...

"Let's head to the city of Durem. It's closest here, and maybe has a more lighter atmosphere."

::Lighter atmosphere? She placed her palm on the wall behind her and rose her eyebrow. Indeed. So far i've encountered a nutcase who felt, throwing darts was a way to make friends... Her own stale humor was enough to make her move.

:She leaned off the wall and emerged into the open, passing the plotting trio without moving her eyes their way. They were obviously in a much needed hurry to mind her passing. : She continued on her way to the inner area of the city.

151Braiddan

"Durem sounds great, i think I might remember that area somewhat" He says as his red eyes explore the map confirming his thought."And I believe a lighter atmophere might be something we need right now."

152shadowrainstorm

Smiling, shadow nods, her foxen ears perking gently as she smiles to the boys, her eyes alight. "Durem it is then. Are we ready?" She steps up into the line, waiting to purchase tickets for Vega, Braiddan, and herself.

153[ADM]Banning Notice

"I'm set as well."

He nodded, and pulled his cloak over to cover his large sword's sheath, to prevent any attention.

"I'll go when you two go."

154shadowrainstorm

Shadow nods, stepping onto the train, headed towards her new destination, head down once again, her hair bobbing with the motion of the train.

((See you two in durem!))

155[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega stepped on the train as well.

"Come Braiddan!"

He said, hoping he could hear through the loud noises of the train. Although Vega was going to make a side track from his original journey, he thought, maybe he would find what he was looking for in Durem. He looked out the window in new hope of finding what he seeks.

156Kaym

::She had watched the scenery pass as she gazed out the window of the moving train. The trip itself didnt seem that long. Before she knew it she had arrived in the large city. She didnt want to stay long, not more then a a few days, to see the industry and material goods. And quite possibly find some sort of adventure.::

:Arriving in Durem:

157Cthulhu Wish

The sun had began to set as one train pulled into Latent Train Station, a few passengers got off the train. Not many people where known to get off at this station for it had been known for it's mass drugs and crime. However there was an unlikely group who removed themselves from the train. There stood the fellow travellers that were on their way to find Ryugi Kazumaru.

One of the members, Madison looked about the smog filled city and coughed slightly. The air had not known to be the cleanest in this part of Gaia, but she shrugged and looked over to Silver. He was currently taking the lead of things, though Ryudo did not seem to take this very well.

"So...where are we off to from here?"

158Ryudo_Kazamaru

Ryudo walked out of the train, followed second by Vargus. He then turned back towards Silver and spoke.

It is getting late. We will need a place to stay for the night. We can continue tomorrow morning. Ms. Kobayashi and I will go find a decent inn to call home for the time being. You, Madison, and your friend can gather supplies and see the city if you so please. Take care of yourself here, Lament is a dangerous place.

That said, Ryudo began to head off through the crowd.

Be careful Silver, and you to Madison...

Vargus headed off after Ryudo, and the pair was left to their own devices.

159User 367130

"Gee... THAT was pleasent."

The entire train ride consisted of Ryudo and himself shooting evil looks at eachother while Madison and Vargus whispered and giggled about god knows what in the corner. At least they knew how to stay possitive to a degree.

Though the fact that they haden't tried to kill eachother helped a bit.

"Angelous, olt sreenath ghil. Xuat xta'rl jalbol."

He turned towards Madison as ((thankfully)) Ryudo left with Vargus. He was glad to be rid of the broken one, and the night away from them may help get his mind off of things.

"So... where do you want to go first?"

160Damrius

Dame stepped off the train as the doors opened. He pulled his coat tight around him, and his long sword slightly getting in the way. His pants didn't do too much to keep him warm either.

He moved into the crowd, which he had barely been in once before. He has also been barely dressed in jeans and a white shirt, with his combat boots. He still had the combat boots, white shirt, but his pants had changed to leather chaps in a sense. They had two holes in the front, that revealed his scarred thighs.

As he pushed through the crowd, he kept his hand on his money pouch, his also both his battle guantlets were on, giving him the needed protection... If the need ever arose.

I should have asked Ryudo where Ryugi was.. Maybe then I wouldn't be here.. again...

Damrius sighed after saying that, and stopped where he was standing, staring on ahead. He then trudged on, looking for something or someone important to deal with.

161Cthulhu Wish

Madison lightly began to look about the dark city as people countinued to walk past minding their own bussiness, or looking for a new pocket to pick. A few individuals gave Madison a wink, which caused her face to fill with disgust rather quickly.

"Possibly out of the way of these busy streets?" suggested the rabbit as another person passed nudging her over alittle. Before she could await his answer, she was pushed off again once more. But this time, the traffic of people caused her to flow. Now she had become another face within the crowd.

After moving quite abit from Silver, she managed to push through the people and arrived at an opening of a dark alley way. She blinked a few times as she remained put, not sure where she was heading. But the alley seemed to attract her curiousity lightly.

162Ryugi Kazamaru

It was then she would see a figure poke his head out from behind a chunk of rubble. He was skinny, pale, had a black mohawk, and had a quirky little smile on his face.

Ey there! You lookin' for somethin?

He moved out into the light a bit more, and she could see he wore snuggly fitting black pants, black gloes, and a black tank top. He had a scar across his face, but nothing hideous.

163Cthulhu Wish

Quickly, she jumped backwards and nearly lost her balance. As she soon managed to remained back on her two feet she quickly shook her head from side to side. Her eyes soon where attracted to the ground as she avoided to look at him.

But with a slight bit of curiousity she looked up again towards the stranger's face to only see that he was infact still, smiling at her. This caused her to look back down at the ground quickly.

164Ryugi Kazamaru

Ya look a little lost eh? You must not from 'round here.

The young man rubbed his mohawk and walked a little closer to her.

165Cthulhu Wish

As he stepped closer, she moved backwards. Finally, a few words managed to slip out of her mouth.

"I'm fine. Not lost, nope. I'm good. And I'll be on my way now." With a quick turn she began to walk in the other direction towards the busy streets once more, with a sense of anxiety filling over her.

166Ryugi Kazamaru

As she turned to head back out into the street, she'd see another man. This one was taller, more muscular, and also had black hair, though it looked like a wierd mix of Rocky and Stephen Segal. He also wore black, wore an eyepatch, and gloves of his own.

Uh... Ey... You aren't leavin so soon are yuh?

He sounded like he'd been lifting weights too much, and his speach had gotten a little worse as his muscles got bigger. ((Think bad Segal impression))

167Cthulhu Wish

Madi's eyes began to become rather large at the sight of the second man. She quickly attempted to walk passed the man, only to have him cut infront of her. She narrowed her eyes slightly as she became frustrated.

"Excuse me. I need to get passed you." politely asked the rabbit as she pushed her glasses up with her gloved index finger. Though in the pit of her stomach she knew that this may not turn out too well.

168Ryugi Kazamaru

I'm afraid I can't let you go.

Another man walked out from behind the large man. He was tan, wore blue shades, had no shirt, and had long brown hair pulled into a wierd ponytail. he also wore black and had a black collar type necklace of sorts on. He looked strong and fit, not like the wall of a man standing next to him. He seemed rather intelligent.

169Cthulhu Wish

Madison seemed rather annoyed at this point in time as the third man appeared fromt he dark shadows. With a sigh she crossed her arms and closed her eyes as though she was in thought, a small grin formed on her face as they drew slightly closer.

"And you think you three are going to keep me here?" She grin grew slightly wider as her voice filled with confidence. Though, in the back of her mind, she was feeling rather frightened but she knew this may have not been a good time to show this emotion.

170Ryugi Kazamaru

Correction little girl. Us FOUR plan on keepin ya here for a little while.

This new voice came from behind her where she'd seen the first man. He was black, wore a gold chain around his neck, and his torso was covered with black tatoos. He had red eyes and green hair, and grinned as he watched Madi look about.

171Cthulhu Wish

Madison jumped alittle to the side as the fourth member of the gang seemed to emerge from the shadows. Quietly, she reached in the inside of her red coat pocket as though she was ready to pull out a weapon. She froze as she realized that her precious Sais where not there.

She had forgotten that they were stolen from her some time ago. However, she did manage to find a rather odd object. A large serving spoon that seemed to have belonged to Silver's Kitchen.

With no other option, the girl kept the spoon in her hands and remained looking at the ground with her eyes shut. The sounds of their movement lightly entered her ears as she prepared for the worse, for in Lament a fight was not uncommon within the shadowed alleyways.

172Ryugi Kazamaru

Zeke, Brick, Sol, lets get down to business.

You heard Zane boys, lets go to work.

While the tan man and the large man moved forward towards Madi, the skinny man with the mohawk tossed a heavily weighted net towards Madi. Since she was distracted by the other two men and their noises, she'd be hard-pressed to notice the net flying towards her.

173Cthulhu Wish

Madison quickly jumped backwards as the tanned and large man moved towards her. Before she was able to move again, the heavy net had engulfed her within it's self. Without thinking, she began to struggle as an attempt to get out of the net. But the weight of it seemed to hold her down.

With much desperation, the girl began to gnaw on the steel threads that held itself together with her teeth. The taste of the net was rather repulsive and had the ability to scare off even the lankiest of creatures. The rabbit countinued to bite down on the threads.

174Ryugi Kazamaru

Brick! Get in there!

The large man immediately jumped on top of the net, holding Madi down, and also preventing her from escaping. Zeke, the skinny pale fellow pushed a buttom on a device attatched to the net, and the heavy weights immediately moved towards one another, pulled together by a strong magnetic force. Madi's spoon would get pulled against the weights as well.

175Cthulhu Wish

Madison's legs and arms attempted to squirm about as the weight grew stronger on her. She soon felt that the spoon that she had within her hand went flying out of it. With much attempts, she attempted to move, though her arms remained still there still managed to be some movements within her legs.

With a loud cry, she forced her knee upwards with much of a stuggle into Brick. Though however she had not much of an idea where exactly her leg was going, all she knew that it would get the large man off her at this point.

176Ryugi Kazamaru

Now, Brick was a strong man. He wasn't mentally strong, but his body was, well, like a brick. The knee slammed into Brick's abdominal muscles, which he was tensing as he held onto the net. The kick hurt, but he didn't go anywhere. Madi had VERY strong legs, but Brick was used to hard hitting individuals taking pot shots at him with numerous objects. Things such as tables, chairs, bats, clubs, and even steel pipes were known to have come into contact with him, him feeling little from them.

Hold 'er tight and lift 'er up there Brick.

After the kick, Brick grunted, and lifted the net up and off the ground, still holding Madi within it. He then hefted it up and over his back like a sack of potatoes, holding it with one thickly gloved hand.

177Cthulhu Wish

Madison was now at the point where she was unable to move do to the force of the net. As the net was thrown over Brick's shoulder the girl began to attempt to struggle, but still there was no luck.

"Where the hell are you taking me?!" yelped Madison as they moved, her leg lightly kicked the back of her carrier, but still there didn't seem to be much luck once again. She lightly sighed as she countinued to move away against her will, with a slight feeling of guilt over her knowing that Vargus and Silver wouldn't be too happy with her getting in such a mess.

178Ryugi Kazamaru

As the group of individuals walked deeper into the alleyways of Lament, the balck man, apparently the leader of the band, turned to speak to her.

We're taking you to the underground market. But before we do that, we'll have to take care of a few things. So, for now, just sit back and enjoy the free tour.

The man kept walking, but the tanned man moved alongside Brick, and moved to speak with her.

Don't take this personally, we're just doin business. And where ARE my manners? My name is Sol. The skinny guy over there is Zeke, I believe you've met Brick here. And the guy up front there is Zane. He and I run this little band of ours.

179Cthulhu Wish

"Underground Market?" stuttered the girl as she seemed rather shocked by that. But however the man simply seemed to countinue on his own world. She soon caught the fact that an introduction was being placed before her, she sat for a moment not entirelly sure how to answer.

"...Right..." replied the rabbit as she looked around with her eyes to see the alley. The sight of trash and the homeless didn't seem to exactly please the girl. She soon looked down at Sol as though to ask for a request.

"Can you let me down, now?"

180Ryugi Kazamaru

I'm sorry, but no.

He shrugged and then walked up towards the front with the other guys, leaving Madi and Brick together as the group of four walked deeper into Lament, and finally began heading to the slums under the city.

181Damrius

Dame walked around the city for at least a few decent hours, and found himself underground. How he ended up there, not even a professional detective could tell you.

But, that was nothing. Damrius found himself hopping from shop to shop, looking at all the little trinkets, ignoring pretty much anything that was other than the shop owners, and the items he was toying with.

What did I come here for, exactly?

182Cthulhu Wish

A sigh left her lips as she felt rather helpless at this point. She had no real idea where she was headed at this point in time but the thugs seemed to be trailing her deeper into the slums.

Her eyes remained wide eyed as she attempted to look about for any source of escape or assistance. But from her perspective, this didn't seemed to be going so well.

183Ryugi Kazamaru

It was getting later in the day now, and after a small meal, Madi would find herself along with several other girls waiting off to the side of a rather large stage of sorts. The four men were also waiting off to the side. Clustered around the stage were many many people, mostly men, but some women as well. They all clammored loudly waving money at the stage, where a young woman was standing.

She looked rather frightened, and for good reason, she was about to be sold into slavery to one of the people from the crowd. A rather sly and dark man was walking around the stange holding a cane of sorts and talking loudly. Apparently he was the auction master, and he went around poking and prodding the young girl as he talked about her, the crowd getting more and more anxious, yelling louder and offering more money for her.

Come now people, surely we can get more than 25,000 gold for this one! She's got all her teeth, a very pretty smile, and is quite well propotioned, if you catch my drift. I'm sure she'll make a fine worker for whatever you all desire.

He poked her as he spoke, and a man in the middle yelled out loudly.

30,000 gold!!!

Now thats a bit more like it! Do I hear 35?

40,000!!

40,000 gold! Going once...? Going twice...? SOLD to the lucky man with the big pockets! Take care of her Sir, I'm sure she'll do the same for you.

With a chuckle he motioned for the four men to come foreward, moving Madi up onto the stage. The man looked around at the crowd as they mumbled and cursed, and then moved into ohs and ahs as Madi was glimpsed.

Well well well... Would you look at that! Ladies and gentlemen, it appears we have a special deal on our hands tonight!

He moved about pointing and talking as the bets opened, and the price skyrocketed, for real rabbit ears where rare, in not unheard of. What did fate have in store for poor Madison...?

184Damrius

Damrius looked up at the overly boisterous man selling out female slaves. That was disgusting. He could tell the wemon were from all over, for he had seen a few, but could barely remember them.... Except one.

She had been with Ryudo! What the hell was going on? How had she gotten herself into this kind of mess. Damnit all!

He walked into the crowd, ready to make a false price for a bargain. His cloak wrapped tighting around him, covering his sword, he pusehd to the front, and attempted to catch her attention.

185Cthulhu Wish

Madison looked around the crowd with shaking knees, with men and women calling out numbers and words. As the rabbit stood upon the stage small memories flooded back to her, memories that seemed to be long forgotten. As the man beside her seemed to begin describing details of the girl she remained quiet in thought.

"70, 000 Gold!" called a man from the crowd which quickly caught her attention. She narrowed her eyes as she was not ready to have this to be her fate. Quickly, the rabbit looked about the stage as though she were questing for somesort of route of escaping. But there didn't didn't seem to be much of a way out. Till her attention was drawn to a hooded figure.

She cocked her head slightly at him not entirelly sure what was his motives, she mearly soon shrugged suspecting that the man was mad or something.

186Damrius

Damrius pulled back his hood, the cloak covering the rest of his body, and yelled out his price.

100,000!

As he yelled this, he stared at the girl "You are a friend of Ryudo, are you not?" How much of it she would understand would depend on how much she could catch of it.

187Cthulhu Wish

Luckily for her, she had amazing hearing do to her long snow white ears. She sat for a moment as she thought if she was considered to be Ryudo's friend. But as the prices around her seemed higher, she was getting rather fearful of her fate.

Quickly she nodded her head up and down as to reply the man's question. A few of the men from the crowd figured it was a sign to raise the price, and with that they did.

"150,000 And A Goat!" cried another man from the otherside of the crowd. The sleek host of this seemed rather amused by how much the prices seemed to be increasing.

188Damrius

Damrius walked up to her, staring her directly in the eye. As soon as he was about a yard and a half away, he turned around, and spoke up.

Sorry gents, this one's NOT for sale!

In case the need arose, he pulled in some energy, and slid his right hand on the hilt of his sword, ready to defend the both of them.

189Ryugi Kazamaru

It was then that the four men from before stood up and moved in front of her.

I don't think you understand the thing you're getting yourself into...

19004 Spriggan

"150,000 and a goat? That's the stupidest thing I've ever heard. And now, we have a hero."

She was one of the many cloaked people there, seeking to not be seen by others for one reason or another- but she was sure her reasons were unique. Either way, she smirked to herself as someone played hero. Maybe something would come of this, afterall.

191Damrius

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

It was then that the four men from before stood up and moved in front of her.

I don't think you understand the thing you're getting yourself into...

Oh, but I do. You see, this fine lady here is not for sale. If my master were to find out about this, in which I'm sure his brother would tell him, then I would not only be disowned, and I would have to hunt you down.

Dame pulled in some more energy, but felt no need to hide the fact of it. His hands gave off a feint blue glow, and sparks of lightning began to form around them. Nothing fancy, but enough to at least suprise him.

He looked at the girl, and smirked. If she wanted to avoid a big mess, he suggested running would be a good idea.

192Ryugi Kazamaru

The black man chuckled, the tanned man moving to his side.

I'm quite sure that you can't hunt down more than a thousand individuals.

The tan man that stood beside him chimed in right afterwords as Dame started to pull in energy.

You see, me and my friends here...are part of the Lamentian Crucibles! Now, you seem to be a smart young man, so why don't you turn off that little flashlight and go back to where you came from. We don't have time for kids.

As if to put a period at the end of his statement, he cracked his knuckles, and the other two men moved to frame the other two. The large man carried a rather large piece of wood, a club, and the skinnier kid a pair of obsidian daggers. The tanned man's fists were adorned with large brass knuckles, complete with tiny spikes protruding from them. As for the black man, he apparently carried no weapon... but appearances could be decieving.

The crowd gasped and screamed as Dame's hands lit up with the energy, backing away, several heading away into the shadows. However, the ones that remained formed a strange sort of semi circle with the stage forming the final bit of the "ring". It seemed that everyone wanted to see a good fight...

193Kraun

There were very few guards in the underground, but that didnt mean that there werent any at all. Judging by this one, it can easily be assumed that like many other forms of law enforcement, he was 'dirty', a 'crooked cop', 'corrupt', whatever you wanted to call it, because this particular law enforcement officer seemed to stand by the edge of the crowd, watching the proceedings, and not doing a damn thing about it.

However, this member of the law would, like so many others here, be cloaked and hooded to hide their face. Yet, even with the hood up over his head, the lower portion og his face would be visible, marking this officer with a strong set chin and the rough heavy stubble of someone who's seen a lot of violence before.

He just stood there, watching over the crowd and the proceedings. Maybe he was paid off to watch out for disorderlies, or maybe he was just passing through? Either way, he was there, yet didnt seem to be doing anything at the moment.

19404 Spriggan

The not-so-obviously female figure was one of the people who made the circle.

Fight, fight! Fight, Fight! Beat-beat that Joe, beat-beat that Joe!

It started as one person's voice, until someone joined in. It was soon two, four, sixteen, then almost all who were there. Voices rose, feet stomped, and some banged fists against the air. The chant was infectious and tribal... it called up the spirit of bloody competition within the hearts of men and women alike.

Of course, she joined in.

195Matanago

The last time she had witnessed a mob at work was on the dance floor, but the sin manifested there was lust, not this bloodthirsty half-wrath. She was lucky, very lucky, to have so many circumstances keeping her away: her late arrival, the calming cold pulsing around her head and neck.

She stood on her toes, though, anxiously curious about the proceedings. How could she not and still call herself human? As if to put in its two cents about her mortal ambiguities, the little robot in her hands blipped dully. She had raised it high above her head, letting it be her eyes, or rather, eye.

196Damrius

Damrius backed up a little, and shook his head. He started to laugh a little bit, and then pulled his cloak off, and tossed it to the edge of the crowd. As the man had said, he hid the energy he was drawing in, but that never stopped him. Soon enough they would all be near death, or blinded temporarily.

He reached to his side, and drew his sword. He was no killer, not unless he was provoked in such a manner he had to. His sword had one edge, and the other is the one he always used.

The Vengeful has been waiting to drink for a fair amount of time. So, what are you waiting for?

He positioned himself for an attack that made him seem open to multiple forms of attacks, but infact closed off all possibilities.

197Ryugi Kazamaru

The black man smirked.

The large man acted first and charged foreward, swinging his large club to smash Dame on the right side of the head.

The skinny man with the daggers moved off to the side, going to flank him. He moved quickly, aiming to get behind Dame.

The tanned man hopped off the stage, amd moved to the opposite side of Dame as the skinny guy. he cracked his knuckles as he moved, his legs bent and ready to move at a moment's notice...

198Damrius

Damrius ducked under the swing of the club. Big and slow, or so it seemed that way.

He rushed forward, swinging his sword towards the big guys left side, just next to the heart. If the shattering of the ribs didn't slow him down, then maybe he could get enough force in there to cause a few broken bones to puncture the heart, no matter how low the chances.

199Ryugi Kazamaru

Brick grinned and moved his club to intercept Dame's blow. He wasn't as fast as the smaller opponent, but he was quick enough to get his club to absorb some of Dame's hit to his ribs. He'd be severely bruised, but his bones were intact. That, and his club had a nice dent in it from the force. Dame's momentum would have been thrown off by the hit, and he would have stalled.

This was exactly what Sol was looking for. An opening. As Dame's sword hit Brick's side, Sol dashed forward even as the blade continued to move towards it's target. He then pulled back his thick fist and unleashed a powerful punch directly towards Dame's right shoulder where the bone met the socket. His outstretching punching arm would rotate in a counter-clockwise fashion, the spikes digging into Dame's flesh and cutting it in a circular pattern. Hopefully he wasn't right handed...

The kid with the knives had put one away, and pulled out the large steel net that he'd used the trap Madison, and was now spinning it over his head and moving towards Dame, slowly, but surely...

The black guy stood atop the stage, simply watching the happenings for now...

200Elite Ferrex

Well, well. Quite the interesting scene we have here. A pretty little rainbow of people all involved in a sprawling mess. How terribly unexstatic.

Ferrex shifted his feet restlessly watching the fight, seeming very displeased with the overall level of interest. So, he called out brutishly:

COME ON, DAMRIUS! SHOW ME SOME SPUNK! I WANT TO SEE PAIN ON THEIR FACES DAMMIT!! WOOT! GO DAMRUIS!! YOU DA MAN, MAN! YOU DA MAN! smilies/icon_xd.gif

201Damrius

Damrius let out a cry of pain, feeling the flesh tear in his shoulder, and then spinning. He had been forced back into it, making everything hurt even more. He could now feel the blood pouring down his back, and his arm going limp. His sword hit the ground, but didn't stay there for long.

he pulled himself away from Sol, and spun around, grabbing the sword with his left hand, and at the same time sheating it to his side. He drew in energy, the pain eating at his mind. He was working on blocking it out, but it was failing.

This is when he figured he would have to do what he was waiting for.

He held out his left hand, and summoned up all the energy he had been saving up. 4 charges, not much, but enough. He summoned upon a massive lightning bolt, big enough to be a distraction, but not big enough to be much of a threat to his energy, and then summoned upon four more to strike at the black mand, the big guy, the skinny guy, and the man with his blood on his hands.

He moved onto the stage, and ran to tackle the big black guy. If they were anything like the ants they seemed to be, taking out the leader would shut them up for a few. the feeling in his arm was returning.. and not at all to pleasently.

202Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Damrius let out a cry of pain, feeling the flesh tear in his shoulder, and then spinning. He had been forced back into it, making everything hurt even more. He could now feel the blood pouring down his back, and his arm going limp. His sword hit the ground, but didn't stay there for long.

he pulled himself away from Sol, and spun around, grabbing the sword with his left hand, and at the same time sheating it to his side. He drew in energy, the pain eating at his mind. He was working on blocking it out, but it was failing.

It seemed Dame had forgotten about Zeke, the goth with the net... As Dame rolled back and got up, Zeke dashed in, and tossed the net onto his recovering form. The net was made of metal fibers, and was weighted down by weights at the end. It was enough to hold Madison in place, and would serve well to hold a man with only one usable arm down...

As the net flew through the air, Brick cracked his neck, and charged towards Dame's body, heaving his club about to smash Dame in the torso.

Sol had recovered from his punch and had moved to be at the front of Dame, between him and the stage as the other two closed in...

20304 Spriggan

Lightning striking inside was a bit of a danger, with the potential of catching things on fire, and some in the crowd were backing up. However, not everyone was worried, or they weren't worried enough to move away. The pulse continued, the feeling of fight flowing through the area.

204Elite Ferrex

Ferrex saw bad things coming, and acted. He jumped up and began shoving people away from him.

Damned spectators, get out of my way!!

He charged forward at top speed, and began to spin his weapon in front of him. Energy began to flow through it, and as the sparks started to hop up and down it, he readied to help out Zappy's spine, which was currently in danger.

Alright, whitie! Time to kick things up a notch!

He aimed his Ranseur straight at Brick's legs, and fired off 5 balls of metal, aiming for the backs of his knees.

205Kraun

Well, things seemed to get out of hand relatively quickly. A fight on the stage ensueing while the auctioneer was the only one left trying to keep the slaves in place while the bouncers and lackeys fought against the disturbance.

He began to shove through the crowd and head towards the stage where the melee was going, maybe he'd stop the violence before someone was killed, or maybe not, as he didnt seem to be in such a big hurry.

206Ryugi Kazamaru

Brick tried to turn, but was too late. The five metal balls hit his legs and he stumbled, slamming into Sol, which sent them both tumbling to the ground in a heap. Zeke's net was still on target, but would it hit?

All the while, the black man, Zane, watched.

207Matanago

So this is how brawling's different from an arena, she thought dryly, hunched in a pose between standing defensively and just curling up into a ball. She felt the careless shoves as people were getting riled up, and others wanting to get into the circle for whatever reason, and her endearing chunk of circuits blinked its light weakly, sparking as various circuits fried, lighting upon her arms with a sting. It was certainly a new feeling, to carry a possible bomb while the immediate world was rumbling with bodies.

208Damrius

The netflew at Dame, just as he had gained is ground. He juped to the side, and grabbed one of the weights as he did so. He was pulled to the ground, but landed on one foot and knee. He would need new pants after this..

He stood up straight, and started to spin the net in a tangled mess to his left. It was heavy for him, but not enough to stop him from doing so. He then tossed the net with all his strength at Zeke, and charged in right behind it, fusing his energy with his hand.

Now, if he were to touch zeke, it would be like a lightning bolt striking him, only it would be repetative.

209Ryugi Kazamaru

Zeke's eyes flew open, and he freaked as Dame charged at him (no pun intended). He threw his single obsidian blade towards the young man, and gulped down his fear as it bounced harmlessly off the net. Thinking quickly, he ducked to the side, rolling, and also reaching behind his back for his other dagger as he rolled up to meet Dame...

210Damrius

Damrius's eyes never left Zeke, and even so he dodged the dagger. He did have to duck, which caused him to stop moving in, but never stopped him from pulling in another charge, and forcing all 5 charges into his hand. This man would be dead if Damrius get his hands on him.

As Zeke rolled up to his side, Dame forced his right hand up, ignoring the pain, filling it's place with Rage. He reached for Zeke's hand going for his knife, and at the same time shoved his left hand directly towards Zeke's head, lightning sparks flaring outwards from it.

211Elite Ferrex

Glad to see you back on your feet, there.

He turned to face the mountain of a man, and smiled grimly at his burly, slow physique. He had already begun planning a strategy in his head, and decided to take action. As his weapon gave a large spark, another part slid open, and a mid-sized wire net came flying forward, its fibers sparking an glowing dimly. He then mimicked his "fellow" combatant, and followed closely behind his net, weapon spinning and ready for attack.

21204 Spriggan

Fight!

The crowd was really into it at this point. Those who were remaining through the madness, were dedicated to see this to the end. They were the movers and shakers, the rhythm makers. Bets were being made, discarded drinks were being consumed, people were shoving against each other, nets were flying, blades were flashing, and lightning was striking. Absolute madness. And yet the dedicated crowd stayed, pounding the sky and asking for more. The force of stomping and banging shook the walls and ground.

She started clapping giddily.

(1/1)

213Ryugi Kazamaru

ALRIGHT!! Hold it RIGHT there. Neither of you two clowns move a muscle.

It was Zane, the black man. And in his hands were two finely tuned semi-automatic pistols. His arms were crossed over one another, the two black weapons on their sides. One was aimed towards Damrius, the other at the strange fellow with the large spear...

You've both proved your point. You can fight. And well I might add... But this show is over. These pistols can pump a round into you faster than you can blink, and I'm a damn good shot...

He had a grin on his face, and one could tell he was serious... Ferrex and Dame would probably want to think twice before even moving...

214Elite Ferrex

Ferrex stopped running, and he skidded to a stop, placing the butt end of his weapon into the ground and shifting his attention to the newly-armed man, but not dropping his guard to the other brutes still about the arena.

Okay, point taken. I'll hear you out.

As much as he wanted to continue, he knew that there would be no point in fighting if he had a bullet through his brain.

215Damrius

Damrius stopped his movement. He turned his head towards Zane, and glared at him. Guns he hated, more than these vermin. He stood up, and moved away from Zeke. He put his hands up, and Glanced over at his sword on the ground. That wouldn't be staying there...

He pulled the energy back in, and held it there. It joined the original six, iving him eleven, and that was more than enough to take out this character.

He looked back at Zane, his eyes holding hatred in them.

You go to sell a friend.. and expect me to let you do it!? What the hell kind of a person are you!? You have NO right to live! And neither does ANY of the scum that was bidding on them in here!

216Kraun

The officer stopped in the crowd and waited for the situation to diffuse. His hands went to his lower back, beneath the cloak as he stood in a relaxed and patient position.

((Later post to be made in the future.))

217Ryugi Kazamaru

I'd lower your voice unless you want a bullet through your skull, boy.

Zane grinned. He was in control now. He may have been in control, but he didn't let down his aim, or his guard. The thugs got up and dusted themselves off, moving over towards Zane, grinning themselves.

You might not like it, but this is how we do things here. So, if you don't like it, you can just get your little child a** out of town. Same goes for you "Whitie."

The last comment was obviously aimed towards Ferrex.

218Elite Ferrex

You know, I'd love to sit and enjoy a battle of wits with you, but I'm not one to attack an unarmed man.

Ferrex watched the man boredly, not yet ready to act, but preparing himself for instant reaction if necessary.

219Damrius

Damrius glared at the man. And at the same time, he whispered under his breath, so that only one person would be able to hear it, only if they were here. Where are you, Ryudo?

Damrius Walked over to his sword, and reached down for it, his eyes rolling back into his head. He realized that happened, and put on a straight face. He sheathed the blade, and made it quite clear he had no intention of fighting back. But just in case.... he prepared all eleven charges for full on use.

You are the child. I may be younger than you in age, but mentally I am way beyond your time. I respect wemon, unlike you. I respect the rules of engagement, which disclude guns. And, most of all, I'm not so stupid I have to be a thug for some cheap a b***d who sells women for a living. Are you really so pathetic that you have to sink THAT low?

220Ryugi Kazamaru

I'm warning you, you little brat. Stop moving and shut the hell up or I swear to god I WILL put a bullet through your ******** head!

Apparently he wasn't angered by Ferrex, but Dame was getting to the man... His face was filled with anger and his fingers twitched on the triggers...

221Damrius

Damrius spread the energy throught his body, all the while moving to stand right next to the man witht he spear.

Thank you for the help, sir.

He said this, and turned back towards Zane.

If you were going to shoot me, you would have already done it.

Damrius pulled back all the energy. No need to waste it on such vermin. He did however force it up to his shoulder, where the gaping wound had been left. It would heal, slowly, but none the less heal.

222Elite Ferrex

You're more than welcome. No need to thank me.

Ferrex squinted his eyes, chuckled and then spoke plainly to the dark face on the other side of the arena.

You seem to be getting aggravated, big man. Why is that? Is it because my pal over there is right? Maybe you really don't have much more intelligence than a handicapped poster girl walking around in her plastic apartment, after all. You're not even high enough to be valued above excrement... Take a lesson from people who know, you sad excuse for a human being. Women are much more valuable than money can ever hope to purchase. If you're really as much of a man as you think you are, let's see some action without hiding behind your firearms, you filthy coward.

223Ryugi Kazamaru

Shut...

The ********...

UP!!

As soon as he finished talking, the loud bangs of his pistols firing countless rounds exploded into the ambient soundscape. Each bullet fired from the gun would have more than enough speed to strike both of the men before they even had time to form a coherent though or action and would strike with enough power to pass through their bodies, spattering their guts and brains across the ground before gravity had a chance to grip their falling corpses. It was game over. Or was it...?

If Ferrex and Dame were to open their no doubt clenched eyes, they would see the bullets spinning in the air mere inches away from their heads and bodies. Zane would see the last few rounds fired simply sitting not far from the end of his weapon, still spinning, and hot from the barrel.

What the ********>

It was then that the spinning bullets would drop to the ground, rendered harmless. The metal tinkering against the floor of the Underground's cavern. They would seem to fall in slow motion, as if guided by an unknown force. It was then that a slight whooshing noise could be heard, gaining volume until a powerful blast of something slammed into Zane, and scattered pieces of paper away from whatever it was that hit the man. Zane's body doubled over in pain, his eyes bulged as he clutched his stomach where fresh blood was beginning to flow.

Then, another whooshing sound followed, this time, the man's body arching backwards as something hit him square in the chin, a sickening crunch echoing across the quiet crowd as his jaw shattered from the force. His arms left his stomach and one could see a massive bruise on his bare chect where something has hit so hard, the bruise had actually began to bleed though the skin.

Then, two whoosing sounds, and Zane's body convulsed to either side as two more crippling hits were sent into his jaw. But still, he continued to stand. More whooshing, two more lighting fast blows. Then several more followed from different directions as something turned the man into a punching bag for invisible blows. After the barrage, his body lifted slightly into the air, and a much louder and prominent whooshing sound erupted as a lightning fast black blur whizzed only inches above the crowd to land mere feet in front of Damrius and Ferrex with a fist and arm moving into a punch as the figure slowed down to a visable speed.

You talk too much, slime.

As the arm and fist moved outward, Zane's body visably indented from the force of what appeared to be an invisible punch. As if he moved in slow motion, his body crumpled forward and flew backwards with amazing speed, splintering the wooden back of the stage, leaving a hole roughly five feet in diameter.

The black blur was none other than Ryudo Kazamaru. And as he moved himself into a standing position, his eyes moved to encompass the other three thugs. They looked at eachother briefly, before all three charging Ryudo. Brick moved to strike him with his club, Zeke attacked with his obsidian daggers, and Sol aimed a leaping punch directly at Ryudo's face.

Without so much as a blink, Brick and Zeke suddenly froze, stooping to the ground as if being crushed under extreme weight. Sol froze mid punch only to be spun around like a rag doll, and cast through the wall of an adjacent building as Ryudo spun around, his trenchcoat whipping around him as he did so. As he flew, Zeke and Brick began to recover, and once more made to strike. But as they advanced, Ryudo's cold red eyes locked onto them. With another graceful spin, Zeke was cast into the air as Ryudo's left arm moved upwards, and as Zeke moved up, Ryudo's right arm snapped out, Brick's chest and stomach folding in as he was sent flying backwards across the ground where he landed in a dumpster.

Zeke wasn't so fortunate, for after Ryudo's two snapping arm movements, he spun his arms around, and bent himself foreward, his right arm hitting dirt. Zeke plumeted towards the ground and slammed through the wooden floor of the stage, splinters flying into the air, and falling down like a strange brown snow. After a second or two, Ryudo stood up, and spun around, cracking his neck, looking at the crowd.

The show is canceled.

224Damrius

Damrius jumped back as he heard the crunching of bones immediately after the gun shots. That was not normal, no matter how weird you were. He then saw the bodies hitting the ground, and the blood, and then the bullets, and finally Ryudo.

Took your damn time, now didn't you?

225Elite Ferrex

Needless to say, Ferrex was astonished, and yet internally horrified. But, he realized that there was no need for alarm, since this... figure... had just saved both his and his "ally's" lives. He looked over to the new man, and spoke as calmly as possible.

Well, I... guess that about ends it. If you're, uh... not too... busy... to listen, thanks for the um... favor. I guess I... owe you one.

226Damrius

Dame stopped and looked at Ferrex.

Techniqually I owe you one. We don't really owe him one. That's his job. Especially since his... Girlfriend there was in trouble.

Damrus couldn't hold back from smiling. He looked at the girl who he tried to help out, and then at the remainder of the crowd.

It might be best if we take this to a... More private area. Master Ryudo, would you please show us all the way?

227Kraun

"Actually, if I may have a word?" the law officer interrupted in his deep voice, though he did so more of a statement than as a question as he climbed up to the stage to stand before the crowd. You know, it was uncommon for an officer to be alone, especilly in a dangerous place like the slums, so where was his partner and/or backup? Probably in some nearby alley or building, just watching over the scene. That would be the guess of the crowd, and none would stop him as they did not want to bring more law officers from above ground into their sanctum.

As for the fighters? Well, if anyone was watching the scene from the shadows, they'd know those who would cause any trouble were the ones that already had, and probably would be keeping an eye on them. Now was just a matter of if they were going to deny the officer his speach to the gathering and if they would attack one of the law.

22804 Spriggan

The cloaked girl was moving at the back of the crowd, which seemed very interested in the story being told. She didn't care, but it was fine that such a thing was happening- it let her move around while everyone else's attention was focused on something else- the storytelling fighters, or the cop who'd just put himself in the middle of everything. To him, she tilted her head and made a confused face- before completely pausing, blinking, then shrugging the entire matter off and continuing to her destination.

Whistling, she regained her smirk by the time she reached the caged/netted [?] one the whole fuss was about. This also meant that she was by Damius, who recieved a ^_________^ smile. It was just a little creepy, since only her mouth was showing- a effect of having the hood of the cloak pulled down so far.

"Don't worry your mind over this one; I'll take care of her...~"

[0/1]

229Damrius

Damrius looked over at the cloaked figure. His right arm moved toward the Vengeful, but stopped in mid movement. THe pain from teh wound had gotten to him, and the blood loss was not helping. He began to sway back and forth slightly, and his vision blurring.

What are you talking about? And who the hell are you?!

The last comment was directed both at the officer and the cloaked woman.

230Cthulhu Wish

Madison blinked slightly at the new cloaked woman and that back at the fallen man, she sat in a rather confused manner. So much had occured in so little time, she was rather scared to move from her current spot.

Many of the people who surrounded her seem to offer to take care of her, but she wasn't sure if she trusted any of them. Once seeing the sight of Ryudo however, she quickly dashed behind him. She began to use him a shield from the others, peering from behind. Knowing however that he may attack at any moment, but she didn't mind. He made a good sheild anyways.

231User 367130

"So where should w...."

He turned his head back. Madison was no where to be found. He looked around for a few moments, before deciding that she was swept up by the crowds of people. He turned back, hurrying down the decrepid roads.

"Damnit, Moonblade. Now look what you've done..."

232Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius.

Ryudo's voice was sharp and cut through the air like a razor bladed katana.

Let them be. That man is an officer of the law, and the woman isn't important.

He looked down to Madison cowering behind him.

I believe it is time we made our exit.

He looked back up at Dame and then towards the officer and the woman.

Officer, I believe these miscreants shant be causing you any more trouble, and I leave them in your hands. You have my solemn promise I will not impede into any other proceedings such as these. And as for you, miss, your offer is well recieved, but unnecessary.

Madison, Damrius, follow me. Your wound is not severe enough to hinder your movement, so you shall be fine until we get where we are going. Ms. Kobayashi is waiting for us at an inn nearby.

With that said, Ryudo made his way through the crowd, or what was left of it still in his way. He was sure the others were following him, and didn't bother to look back...

233Damrius

Damrius stared at Ryudo, and shook his head. He then gained his balance, his arm throbbing, and started towards the direction Ryudo was headed in.

May not hinder my movement, but still hurts like a b***h.

He muttered that under his breath, knowing that ryudo would hear him anyway.

234Kraun

As Ryudo would turn around, the officer's hand would shoot out and rest upon his shoulder to still him for just a moment as he would issued a simple warning. "I hope you do not plan to disturb the future doings of the city and its inhabitants again, sir."

He'd obviously feel the hand on his shoulder, but the real question was if he felt the tiny pinprick it that followed it. Something so fine it worked through the gaps in even the most tightly woven fabrics around.

The officer removed his hand in indication to let the man go about his business as he would take care of the crowd. He shoo'd them off to their own business, as the saying goes, "Show's over." And as he spoke, he looked into one of the dark alleys around the area.

235Cthulhu Wish

Madison didn't hesitate at what Ryudo said and was off in a dash. Though however, she seemed to keep her distance from Ryudo. Yet she was close enough to him so she wouldn't get lost. Her eyes were drawn sharply to the ground only to see the black trench coat that the man infront of her wore practically float infront of her.

Her arms where sharply folded as the feeling of stupidity settled over her, she knew that she shouldn't have left the group. But of course, what had happened had happened.

Occasionally, she would run into where Ryudo had been walking and quickly jump back. As though nothing had happened, she pretended as though she were to be invisible at this point in time.

236User 367130

It was a little ridiculous. There were far more people in this dreary city than he would have thought. It wasn't as if he were in a swarming crowd, but a girl with rabit ears shouldn't really be this hard to find. He could just imagine what Ryudo might say when he found out about this.

He wouldn't though, or he might end up stabbing someone.

23704 Spriggan

Ryudo was stopped, even if only for a second. Madison wouldn't be stopped- in fact, she'd move even faster than she planned for another shrouded person dropping a heavy, gloved hand on her, pushing her one way to the side, where yet another figure was standing there in wait to lay hands on her shoulders. Madison would feel no pain, but their grip was true- she wasn't going anywhere.

Of course, this shrouded female would walk around to Madison's face, further discouraging her- as if the hands on her weren't enough. She raised a hand, and waved a finger in Madison's face. "Now, be a good girl and stop running. Unless you have something to hide?"

238Cthulhu Wish

Madison blinked three times and attempted to keep walking, but the grasp aon her shoulders didn't seem to allow her to move.

"Urm...Ma'am...I need to get going..." nervously spoke the rabbit as she continued to attempt to move. Her eyes countinued to remain on the ground, Madison was definately not up for a fight at this point in time.

239Ryugi Kazamaru

04 Spriggan Wrote:

Ryudo was stopped, even if only for a second. Madison wouldn't be stopped- in fact, she'd move even faster than she planned for another shrouded person dropping a heavy, gloved hand on her, pushing her one way to the side...

Ryudo noticed the p***k, but if the "officer" was looking to inject him with something, Ryudo's skin would prove to be a bit of a pain. He'd recieve nothing from the needle as it would not break the skin, possibly scratch it, but not enter it.

Ryudo didn't care about it though. He had more important things to worry about. He'd heard the change in Madison's footfalls, and snapped around to spy the cloaked woman. Immediately he would appear behind the cloaked woman with a hand on HER shoulder...

Is there something I can help you with?

His voice wasn't friendly in the least.

24004 Spriggan

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Immediately he would appear behind the cloaked woman with a hand on HER shoulder...

Is there something I can help you with?

His voice wasn't friendly in the least.

When he put his hand down, he's probably note that the cloth was solid, and not at all clothlike. She froze and brought both hands to her chest, shouting into the open air. "Eeeeeeek! RAAAAAAAAPE!"

Her voice, always holding pitch and tone, alerted damn near everyone with such a startling declaration-- taking advantage of a young girl was no laughing matter, and the people never stopped stomping their feet... she never stopped bobbing her head. These people were ready to fight someone- and now, even in this atmopshere of a slave trade, these people would get their chance. Unnamed people stepped up to help the poor defenseless woman that was threatened by the big, bad man. One could hear them murmuring, stepping up to assist, mumbling things about teaching him a lesson or two.

Some of the men wanted to save her in the hopes of gaining her gratitude and a relaxing night. Others just wanted to pound someone's face in. It was going to be a climax of another sort, and everyone was welcome to join in.

Watch out, someone from the left just threw a punch at your face.

241Ryugi Kazamaru

The punch would fly, but would hit nothing but a black shadowy mass. Infact, if one were to look to the former locations of Damrius and Madison, they'd also see nothing but black amorphous clouds that were soon sucked into the ground and dissapeared. In less than a second all three people were gone. It was if they were never there at all...


Vargus Kobayashi was busy standing at the small stove that was inckuded in the large room that she and Ryudo had purchased for the night. She was doing her best to cook up a meal for everyone to eat when they found their way back to the inn. Suddenly, she'd hear a small hissing noise and would turn to see the shadow from under one of the beds flowing outward like a puddle of black paint. She gasped and took a step back and a swishing noise was heard, and three forms suddenly came into view.

However, she relaxed when she saw one of them had rabbit ears...

Ryudo, Damrius, and Madison had all been sent into the safe confines of their hotel room.

Well Ryudo, it sure took you long enough to get back. I almost have supper ready.

Vargus chuckled and went back to her stove as the two other travelers gathered their bearings. Ryudo just huffed in reply.

242Cthulhu Wish

Madison remained rather quiet even though they were among friends. Her snow white ears hung against the side of her head with her eyes gazing at the floor.

The rabbit soon lightly jumped onto the bed and sat upon it. Her black boots hardly could reach the floor and dangled off the edge of the bed. She had no wondered what exactly had happened to Silver, all she knew was that he was lost in the city. And mostly likely, looking for where she could have gone.

243Damrius

Damrius sat down. He stared from Ryudo, to Vargus, to Madison, wondering who the other two were. He knew the names, but didn't know them personally.

Yeah.. I'm Damrius, just for those of you who don't know me.. and yeah...

He sat there, holding his shoulder without much knowledge of it. It owuld heal in time, and he would live with that.

244Cthulhu Wish

Madison lightly looked up from her vision on the floor and looked at Damrius, he must had been attempting to make an introduction. She simply nodded at him and did not say anything, for she was still feeling rather guilty. After a few minutes a few words managed to leave her own lips for the new one to hear.

"I'm Madison..." That was all, it wasn't much of a fancy introduction. But however, it was still an introduction.

245Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Damrius sat down. He stared from Ryudo, to Vargus, to Madison, wondering who the other two were. He knew the names, but didn't know them personally.

Yeah.. I'm Damrius, just for those of you who don't know me.. and yeah...

He sat there, holding his shoulder without much knowledge of it. It owuld heal in time, and he would live with that.

Vargus smiled cheerfully at him and introduced herself, before...

OH DEAR!!

She dropped her pot back on the stove and rushed over to Dame's side.

You're bleeding!!

She looked to Ryudo with a disapointed look on her face.

I thought you said you were going to pick someone up, not beat them up...

I assure you this was not MY doing.

Ryudo huffed and moved to look out of the window while Vargus examined Dame's shoulder.

Now hold still, this won't hurt a bit.

She smiled and held her hands over the wound on his arm as a soft white light began to emanate from her palms. She closed her eyes and the light grew brighter. Dame's wounds would feel warm, and soothed as the light faded to reveal fresh skin as if nothing had happened.

There. Good as new. And I'm glad to meet you Damrius. My name is Vargus Kobayashi. Ryugi has told me alot about you.

She smiled warmly and stood up, moving back to the stove.

Meanwhile, while looking out the window, Ryudo was busy sending a message to Silver via his psychic abilities...

Well Moonblade, I'm assuming that you're lost while trying to look for Madison. There's no need to worry, we've got her at the hotel room. The address and suite number follows...

A series of street names and numbers followed what Ryudo had said.

246Kraun

And as everyone went off to the side, looking for a fight, the officer would move off in the other direction into one of the dark alleys of the underground.

He moved while peeling away the cloak which covered his body, tossing off into a dumpster as he moved, walking through the alley in an oficer's uniform, a very distinct blotch of red surrounding a tear in the fabric on the back of the jacket. And even as he went further through the dark alleyways which wound like a maze, he began discarding the 'borrowed' clothes, tearing them away to reveal his normal clothes beneath. And finally, he raised his left hand to his face, where even in the dark alleys, the sound of peeling flesh could be heard.

A large piece of skin splattered to the ground, wet with blood. It was obvious that the man had just removed his face and tossed it. And at that moment, he would be pulling something out of one of his pockets and pressing that against the raw flesh of his head.

Slowly, he turned around and stepped into an illuminated area, inverted black eyes staring out of prominent eye sockets in his face, his sunken cheeks only taking in shadows as light framed his bone structure.

Decruda slipped a long thin piece of metal from the palm of the officers glove and held it up to the light. Skin. A tissue sample. He tipped it and dropped it into a glass vial from one of his equipment pouches before he removed the gloves on his hands.

With a wide twisted grin, he went off into the shadows again. It was not often that people with power showed themselves in public for genetic collection, and this made an ideal speciment.

247User 367130

Got it...

His mind was silent till the telepathic link was broken.

...you self righteous telepathic maggot.

He walked towards the address given, and wouldn't have been surprized if it actually was the drug store or the police department.

248Damrius

Damrius looked at Vargus in awe. Wow, Ryugi, whever you are, you have an amazing lover... Speaking of which...

Thank you ma'am. But now... Ryudo, where is Ryugi? Why hasn't he spoken to me, and why haven't you already explained why?

Dame said this, standing up from his chair, and looking directly towards his mentor's brother.

249Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

Got it...you self righteous telepathic maggot.

I heard that...

With a grin, Ryudo ended the link. He knew Silver didn't mean in, but he enjoyed freaking people out. Especially humans.

Damrius Wrote:

Thank you ma'am. But now... Ryudo, where is Ryugi? Why hasn't he spoken to me, and why haven't you already explained why?

Ryudo turned to face the young man and spoke.

Ryugi isn't here. He's in Angara, probably in jail by now. We're going to get him out.

Hopefully the young man understood that. Ryudo didn't do well in conversation.

250Damrius

Damrius sat back down. He stared at the table, and then up at Vargus.

Ma'am, might you be able to tell me what Ryugi did. I doubt i can get it out of Ryudo there. Only if it's not too much trouble. It will let me know what preperations I need to make when we get wherever we are going.

25104 Spriggan

A missed punch landed on someone else. The prediction came true, and a brawl broke out. She scuffed her foot against the ground in irritation for the missed mark.

Well the fight was nice and all, but she didn't plan on staying for it. She lowered her head and slipped into the shield of her escorts, all six of them exiting the building. Anyone in the way was shoved. Anyone who retaliated got a sound hammerblow that knocked them out. Random collection was boring; she was trying to be more selective these days.

In the alley, she spied the discarded pieces of the body and clothes. She sighed, then climbed onto one of her escorts' shoulders. "I'm glad one of us had fun, at least. See you around." Descant didn't plan on Decruda hearing her at all.

Moments later, five large, cloaked figured, one with a large serpent wrapped around his body, exited the area.

252Ryugi Kazamaru

To tell you the truth, I don't know what he did at all. Ryudo seemed to figure out what happened, but the only one who really has an idea of what he's been accused of is Silver, and he isn't here...

She sighed and went back to cooking, but Ryudo spoke up.

We have everything we really need to be going right now. No preparations are needed. We just need everyone to be here and we are currently missing one member.

253Cthulhu Wish

Madison remained in another part of the room which was farher back. She remained sitting on her bed still, one of her ears however was slightly more perked up than the other. She was listening into their conversation, she was rather luck she had her snow white ears, but she knew one day it would get her into trouble.

Oh...poor Ryugi... thought Madi slightly as she countinued to ease drop, she knew that she was much too shy to join them in the otherside. So what she was doing seemed like a rather brilliant idea.

254User 367130

There would be the click of the door unlocking. Silver Moonblade entered the room, a little tired from his walk around the so-called "Dark City". He wouldn't even accknowledge anyone. This is where he would walk into the other room, were there any other rooms.

Sitting down, he would draw out a bottle of Sunkist Lilac from his robe. Drinking heartily from the fresh bottle, he would finally look at the new addition to their "party". If it could even be considered that.

"...."

Well, he was drinking, so he couldn't speak. That'd be rude.

255Ryugi Kazamaru

It is about time you showed up...

Welcome home Silver!!

The two greeted Silver warmly, or in Ryudo's case, fondly.

256Cthulhu Wish

BAM!

Instantly, there was a blur towards the door, at the point of time when Silver sat down, there was something on him. Around him, Madison hung off him in tears. She was hugging him as though she was lost for days and she didn't want to let go.

"I'msosososorrythatIwentmissing!Ididn'tmeanit!Iwillneverdoitagain!I'msosorry!" her sobs came out as she countinued to hug him, though he seemed to be preoccupied with his drink. However, this was curing her guilt away slightly.

257Damrius

Damrius returned the stare he had received, galncing only slightly at Madison, and then back at the new member to join them. He wouldn't waste his breath introducing himself this time. Once was enough.

So, when are we to leave?

258Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

So, when are we to leave?

As soon as we've gathered everyone, and are prepared to make the journey.

259Damrius

Isn't this everyone? And what preperations do we have left to make aside from eating dinner, and heading out? We can gather our nescessities now, before dinner, and then move out.

Damrius said this, all the while looking at the others, in such a way that he was asking the question with his eyes.

260User 367130

Silver's eyes opened wide, almost spilling the drink on the both of them. He drew the bottle away from his lips carefully, swallowing the large amount of liquid he had just been forced to consume with great difficulty. Slightly teary from that, patter Madi's back and spoke carefully.

"Its.... okay. I'm one who should appologise."

261Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Isn't this everyone? And what preperations do we have left to make aside from eating dinner, and heading out? We can gather our nescessities now, before dinner, and then move out.

Damrius said this, all the while looking at the others, in such a way that he was asking the question with his eyes.

I'm surprised my brother never taught you that you must make sure everyone is ready to go before heading out anywhere. Also, its unadvisable to head to Angara at night...

Ryudo sat on one of the beds.

However, if we stay up all night preparing, we can head out when first light comes.

262Cthulhu Wish

Now however, most people would think this would get a person off them. Madison was never like most people, she simply countinued hugging him with tears in her eyes. She has a huge amount of guilt fluttering over her, but of course he wouldn't have known what happened on her misadventure.

"IpromiseIwillneverleavethepartyeveragain!

Andandand...

I'llnevergointoadarkalleyorendupbeingsoldasaslaveeveragain!"

She sobbed lightly again, as she remained practically glued to Silver's body as though he were a giant teddy bear.

263User 367130

You think he was stunned for a moment at first, but that was nothing compared to when he finally broke apart her sentances.

WHAT?

However, he didn't say that, as it would probably upset her further and he didn't deal well with this sort of thing. He just hugged her and spoke softly.

"Your okay... Its okay..."

264Damrius

It was always me and him, in case you never forgot that. He told me that in case I'm traveling with other's make sure they are ready, but nescessaties are all that are needed. That's from personal experience. But, it's your move.

Damrius sat back down in the chair, and stared towards the window, off into nothingness.

265Cthulhu Wish

"I'M SORRY!" And finally the complete waterworks had began to flow. She finally had let go of Silver to simple cry into her own hands, she had happened to be a fighter but...she still had an extremely soft heart.

Her gloves that held her hands at this point where already beginning to get soaked. She soon ended up removing her glasses to make her be able to see better, and not fogging her glasses. There were a few more sobs before they soon began to settle down.

"...I'm sorry still...."Her voice had fallen more quiet as she looked down to the ground, now she felt more embarrassed by her actions then anything. She sniffled a few times but of course, it would soon die down...very much like the tears that were in her eyes.

266Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo stood up and walked over towards where Madi was crying near Silver. He placed a single hand on her back and shoulder, and spoke, his voice calm, and much softer than usual. If one listened carefully, they might realize a deepness and wisdom in his words that was almost never heard.

There now... Dry your tears little rabbit. No one holds you responsible for your predicament. I'm certain you did everything you could to keep out of it. As long as you did your best, no one here will have a problem with that. The important thing to do now is be happy that you are with friends that care about you and are willing to risk their lives to save you.

Someone once told me that people forgive and forget little rabbit. What you did or did not do has long since been forgiven, and forgotten. You have nothing to cry over, so, take your hands and dry your tears, for there is really nothing to cry over little one.

He patted her back reassuringly and moved over behind Vargus, crossing his arms over his chest and cracking his neck. He took a deep breath, and then spoke again.

Alright. We have our meal on the way, is there anything else we need to do before we head out at first light?

He looked around for answers.

267Damrius

Dame thumbed the tear in his shirt. He wondered if he should wait to ask, but that would be bad. What if the chance would pass him by now, and he would end up dead?

Any chane you have anything that can prevent this from happening again? Something my size that works with my movement?

Damrius turned back towards Ryudo, pulling the whole on his shirt.

268Cthulhu Wish

She blinked a few tmes as sh heard the words leaving Ryudo's mouth, she could have sworn he was going nuts. A small smile formed on her lips as she begin to wipe away some of the fallen tears. Now, she just felt silly on tearing up like that. But there had been so many emotions that had been flying, that someone was bound to snap.

As Ryudo asked about any last things, she simply remained quiet. Her mind was still rather shooken up to the fact that this was the same man who almost killed her once, and was now telling her to wipe her tears. Ryudo, was diffinately an interestilng being.

269User 367130

This is comming from the man who tried to kill almost everyone in this room at one point or another.

He shot Ryudo a dirty glance behind his back, but said nothing. He had to pick his battles wisely, and Ryudo was no longer a threat. For the time being anyways.

I won't forget... even if you all forget, I'll remember.

With that, he drank deeply, and polished off the rest of his Sunkist in one shot. Wiping his lips, he spoke.

"After dinner, I'm good."

270Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Any chane you have anything that can prevent this from happening again? Something my size that works with my movement?

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"After dinner, I'm good."

Ryudo glanced over to Dame.

We can find you something in Angara.

He turned to Silver and took note of his preparedness.

IF thats all, we should be ready to eat, sleep for a couple hours, and then head out soon.

I'm sorry to interrupt, but dinner is served!

Vargus smiled and placed a large pot of stew on the small table, along with five bowels and a ladel. She then began to fill each one and place a spoon after each filling.

271User 367130

Silver took a deep sniff of the stew before taking a bite into it, cleary satisfyed.

"This smells wonderful, Vargus!"

Silver chewed his food heartily, noting its delectable taste. Taking care to open his mouth wide to show its contents everytime Ryudos head turned in his general direction...

272Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

Silver took a deep sniff of the stew before taking a bite into it, cleary satisfyed.

"This smells wonderful, Vargus!"

Silver chewed his food heartily, noting its delectable taste. Taking care to open his mouth wide to show its contents everytime Ryudos head turned in his general direction...

Everything went wonderfully until Silver's stew ended up on his head, and Ryudo chuckled. Everyone laughed, and had a wonderful meal together. After they were all stuffed to the max with Vargus' delectible cooking, everyone was ordered into bed where they slept for a few hours.


The next morning Ryudo and Vargus stood on the outskirts of the Dark City, far beyond the view of the watchtowers and anyone else. Damrius, Silver Moonblade, and Madison were also gathered there, making ready to head out on their journey.

Alright. Stand back while Kobayashi and I get ready. We don't need any injuries before we cross... I hope all of you used the lavatory...

That said, Ryudo turned back and faced the open ocean. Silence enveloped the surrounding area as dark shadow energy began to swirl around his feet. Suddenly, the energy shot outward and upward, encasing Ryudo in a dark black pillar of energy that crackled with dark blue and purple light. After the initial shock of the pillar had passed, it recoiled back onto Ryudo and a dark dome of energy appeared around his form.

Powerful wind whipped up as a second blast of bright violet energy erupted into the morning air and Vargus was enveloped in a shroud of brilliant light. The pillar of energy spun around and streamers of energy whipped about and then converged inwards as a form of bright white light began to take shape. Two magnificent wings sprouted out from the light, followed by a tail, a large back, graceful limbs, and finally, the beautiful and striking form of an absolutely amazing creature came into view. Its scales seemed to glisten as if made of a precious jewel, and seemed to shine like an opal. The energy pulsed away to reveal the full creature to be seen, and a faint aura of shifting colors could be seen around the georgeous creature. This was Vargus Kobayashi, the Aurora Dragon. She turned to look at Silver, Madi, and Dame with soft, kind violt eyes.

Another thud of energy was felt and two massive black wings tore through the black dome surrounding Ryudo. A long powerful tail snapped out next, and as the dome erupted away, the full body of Ryudo Kazamaru, the Shadow Dragon could be seen. He was twice as big as Vargus with a whopping sixty foot wingspan compared to Vargus' thirty, and was nearly the same length. His eyed were the same color as his human eyes, blood red, and he too turned to look towards the rest of the band.

Silver, Damrius, you ride with me. Madison will ride with Kobayashi.

With that said, both of the creatures lowered their necks to allow their riders to get aboard and move to their backs.

You guys will ride up top for most of the ride, but when things get bumpy, you'll have to move to a safer place. The winds around the continent are powerful, so we'll make sure you're sheltered from them before we head into the storms.

After everyone had saddled up, the group headed into the sky with powerful thrusts of their wings. Next stop, Angara, the Continent of Dragons...

273Jonath Nell

Hidden in a long forgotten laboritory , sealed away in the dungeons of the Dark Tower, A figure paces back and forth. He wears old browning cloth bandages covering his body and a forgotten labcoat that he found lying around in this "prision" that he now resides in.

He has been awake now for the past month or so, and he is trying to find out who or what he is. His only company is his only friend, Ruhin, a small dark creature with two bull-like horns on it's head and a tail that ends in a spike. His only pass times are reading through the old texts left behind by the people who onced worked in this Lab, and experimenting with the odd abilities that he somehow possesses.

Now though, he may have found a way to get out of this small confined space. He has learned that through some practice he is able to control small particals in the wall, and he has also come to relise that if he were to move all those particals into one place he may be able to creat a door way large enough for him to escape. This "man" is ready to leave, this "man" who's name his Fa.

274Jonath Nell

Fa had been focusing on the walls for hours now. Over this time he had learned which wall he would be able to manipulate the best and had also managed to move everything into it's place. This had produced a dark glossy black patch on the wall which was roughly big enough for him to fit through. The patch was not perfect and around it were many vains of the same dark mineral.

Fa then took a deep breath and focused on the wall. He slowly pushed it outward creating an archway which he could easiely walk through. As soon as he was sure that the arch was strudy he stood up from the crosslegged position that he had taken on the floor and walked through his newly created door, into the outside world, or at least into the dungeons of the Dark Tower.

He looked around himself at what he could see, basicly a hallway with many heavy wooden doors lining the wall in front of him. Nothing interesting to see. Fa seeing there was nothing there, truned to his right and started on his way down the hallway.

275Jonath Nell

As Fa reaches the end of the hallway he hears the sound of voices coming around the corner. These voices are not the agonised screams of those who have been unluky enough to be locked away in this horrible dungeon. These are the voices of guards or other Dark Tower staff that may have some buisness down in this dark place.

Fa who only want to leave this horrid place, is reluctant to do anything that might alert someone of his presence. His conpanion though does not see things that way.

"You should just kill them so that we can get out off here." Remarks Ruhin.

"No, there has got to be a better way. I am sure that if we cause a commotion here the whole place will be after us and we will never get out." Replys Fa in a hushed tone.

Then what do you propose we do?

Let me sit here for a bit and I will think of something.

Fa sits down on the floor as slowly and quietly as possable and trys to think of a plan to get out of this place whithout alerting the guard.

276Darshendros the Eternal

Lilith rose to her feet, finding herself suddenly in Lament, when a moment ago she had just woken up in Leviathan. She had been sent here by magical means, obviously. Maybe He was getting impatient already.

Straightening her dark robes, the priestess looked around at her surroundings, finding herself to be in the middle-class section of the Dark City. She moved out of the street, lest she be ran over by something, and strolled down the sidewalk, looking for a posted map of the city or a guide who can tell her where the closest cemetary was. She found a board at the train station, a map posted for visitors to find their way around, along with scheduled times of departing and arriving trains. She found a cemetary marked on the map, but it was in the Underground.

Lilith bounded in the direction the cemetary was located, heading down into the Underground. A fitting place for a shrine to Death, away from the sunlight and cast in darkness. Were she any other priestess, she might have stopped along the way to help out the poor and desperate individuals sleeping in the streets and alleys, homeless and dirty, without a copper to their name. The way she saw it, though, death would have been a better fate. Death would take them sooner or later anyhow.

Lilith came upon a small cemetary, unguarded and long neglected from the looks of it. This displeased the priestess, one of whose duties included tending to the graves of the dead and ensuring they maintained a peaceful rest. Whoever was in charge of this dump should be skinned alive, then reanimated after bleeding to death, and forever serve as the cemetary's groundskeeper. Not a bad idea, she thought to herself.

She entered through the cemetary's gates, looking around. There looked to be only one building present, made of stone. It was likely a mausoleum, probably leading down into a crypt below it. It was there she found an old man, sleeping against some stacked wooden coffins behind the building. She gave him a nudge with the toe of her boot, startling and nearly giving him a heart attack when he opened his eyes and saw a dark-skinned elf looking down at him.

"Ah! Drow! Leave me be!" he cried, throwing his hands up as if it would help to ward off any attack.

Lilith hated being called drow, despite it being in her blood. She have the old man a swift kick.

"I am only half drow," she said with a sneer, "and I am not going to hurt you, unless you don't answer my questions. Are you in charge of this place?"

The old man, shaking and sniveling, nodded his head.

"You sure take real good care of it," Lilith said, putting her hands on her hips.

"Nobody cares for the dead," the old man said, gazing up at her, "The cemetary is only upkept by any donations we receive, mainly by the rich who have family buried here, but it's not much."

"Well, today's your lucky day then, old man," Lilith smiled, bending at the waist to look closer at him. "The Dark Eternal comes with gifts and blessings. This cemetary will be restored to it's former glory, and made into a shrine to the dark lord."

"Dark... Eternal?" the old man asked, not familiar with the name.

"He is the one who lords over the dead now." Lilith pulled out her amulet, showing the dragon skull and sickle to him. "Will you bind yourself to Him and serve Him until your dying days, and then an eternity afterwhich?"

"What? Bind myself to an evil god? You're mad, elf! Get away from me! Leave this place!" He fell back on his hands and feet, scuttling away from her.

Lilith stood up straight, frowning. "I was afraid you'd say that. No matter. In the end, we all serve Him one way or another." She raised her amulet and spoke a word of power. A crimson beam of energy shot out of the amulet and enveloped the old man, stripping his skin away. He wailed in pain, until his heart gave up on him and he fell quiet.

Lilith knelt next to the blood corpse, taking a black gem from a pouch pocket and placing it inside the old man's gaping mouth. She whispered words to a spell, and a moment later the body would shudder with life, and rise of it's own accord. She quickly enthralled it, standing before the zombie.

"From now on, you will be my groundskeeper," Lilith ordered. "I expect this place to be clean always. Pick up any trash you see and pull out the weeds. First, though, you're going to need something to cover yourself with. Wait inside the mausoleum until I return."

277Darshendros the Eternal

Lilith left and returned shortly later with a black monk's robe, throwing it towards the zombie groundkeeper. "Put that on," she ordered. Once the zombie had himself covered up, she had him start work in the cemetary, pulling the weeds out from around the gravestones and along the fenceline, and tidying up the grounds. He moved sluggishly, but he moved nonetheless. Better than nothing.

As the zombie worked on the grounds, Lilith explored the mausoleum, finding a crypt beneath it. It was empty, however, robbed of whatever valuables the dead slept with long ago. A perfect place to build a shrine, she thought.

She praised her god when she found her bags upstairs, thinking she had left them back at Leviathan, which she wasn't sure how far it was from here. She opened her back and brought out a small statue. It was of a skeletal dragon wielding a scythe; a holy artifact of the Dark Eternal. She brought it downstairs into the crypt, along with some candles, and set up the beginnings of a shrine.

278Jonath Nell

Fa had though long and hard about it what he could do to get out of the Tower without being noticed or at least without drawing to much attention. Finally he came to a conclution. Fa focused on the floor and began to cause a dark glossy patch of stone to appear under the gaurds' feet.

As soon as he had enough amassed there he caused it to suddenly leap up and incase the guard's. He made sure in was tight to their bodies so that they would not be able to move thier hands. He then continued around the corner and up a flight of stairs that were their. As he passed the two glossy black cases he could hear muffled yelling from inside. As much as he wanted to get out of here he hoped that some would find these poor people and let them out before they sufficated.

"I know what you are thinking Fa, but wouldn't it just be better if they sufficated in their?" asks Ruhin.

"Well I supose you may be right. Well maybe we can get out of here before they sufficate. Then it would be ok for someone to find them." Replyed Fa.

Every time he came to a corner he would listen for a guard and if their was one their he would manuipulate the floor the same way. Eventually through this method he would find his way out of the dungeons of the Dark Tower. He would come up one last stairway and find he way to a large metal door. The door was locked, and it was rather sturdy, too. Fa sat on the steps next to the door and thought again. This would be troublesome, but he would find a way through the door.

279Darshendros the Eternal

The cemetary was beginning to look much improved, and Lilith felt good about that. Unfortunately, she hasn't had much luck in finding converts yet. Even the punk kids who liked to play around the graves at night weren't dedicated enough to devote themselves to a death god. That gave the priestess despair. She kneeled before the shrine she had set up in the crypt, grasping her amulet and whispering a prayer.

"I need your guidance," she pleaded in soft tones. "Please, show me what I must do to guide those who are lost to your grace."

A soft, chill breeze drafted through the room, making the candles flicker. Lilith opened her eyes and reached for the skull mace at her hip.

"If I wanted to kill you, I would've done so in the forest I found you in."

Lilith's eyes lit up. She immediately bowed her head and clasped her hands in her lap. "Your grace," she whispered.

"Listen carefully, Lilith," Darshendros said. "Sometime in the near future, the city is going to be attacked. You will do all in your power to assist the attackers. When the walls fall down, you are to meet up and lead a contingent of Horde troops. They will be led by the Black General."

"I understand," she replied.

"Do not fail me."

The candles flickered with another soft breeze. Lilith glanced over her shoulder, seeing no one standing behind her. Rising to her feet, she walked out of the shrine and went out into the cemetary, finding her only servant tending to a grave, polishing the headstone.

280MelissaFaulkner

Two massive black slugs had been moving, burrowing slowly deep underneath the dark plains south of Latent. There was no excessive earth shaking from these beasts, and any shaking they produced would seem no different then the earth quakes caused by the volcano's to the north. These slugs would be underneath the city proper within a few hour, burrowing deeper even then the city underground, using their acid to soften the volcanic soil underneath the city underground. There was much granite like bedrock that prevented their stealth movement, but they simply followed the relatively softer volcanic soil as they continued toward the sheild generators underneath the city, their main target.

In the air, a squadron of thirty-two watchers flew over the city, no bigger than the usual insects in the night sky, they would not seem of much consequence to the city gaurds.

The same creature that had served as an emmisary to Latent stood far outside the perimeter of watchtowers that kept the city alerted about any strange activity within ten miles. He was to the east of the city by eleven miles, his eyes glowing red as he scanned the area with vision like a snake, detecting the heat of a gaurd detachment in the nearest tower. Behind him were two slugs, but these were different from before, there was a strip of thin metal on the surface of each one, and they made no attempt to move or verbalize.

"Is it time?" came a voice from behind.

A loin like creature flexed its massive jowls, which contained two saber sized incisors. Its claws crushed the rocky soil beneath it, and its eyes glowed red. The beast's torso was hollow, an open ribcage revealed itself until the back end once more became flesh. Inside the hollow was a soft beating organ that sent a glowing red liquid through translucent veins.

"The first two slugs will soon be in position," the creature said, its slug bottom releasing a sticky liquid, "Master will give the word when we are to advance."

Three hundred undead loins surrounded the city, hiding in the shadows of night outside the defense perimeter. To the west, a stone golem blended into a large rock formation.

"We MOVE!" screamed the creature.

And as if on cue the slugs wailed, a peircing sound intended to drive mortals mad with despair. Then they moved, thirty kilometers per hour, one toward the north gate, the other to the south.

The watchers descended over the watch tower, attaching themselves to the back of any available gaurd's neck. The infected gaurd would turn on his comrades until the watcher detached and left him for dead. The loins moved in, huffing it at speeds close to 50 kilometers an hour an jumping at the towers, scaling the stone in short order, their goal was to kill any gaurds before an alarm could be sent.

The golem was actually disguised within the perimeter, left their by the master himself. It waited for its order, not yet ready to grumble into life.

281Ryugi Kazamaru

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

Two massive black slugs had been moving, burrowing slowly deep underneath the dark plains south of Latent. There was no excessive earth shaking from these beasts, and any shaking they produced would seem no different then the earth quakes caused by the volcano's to the north. These slugs would be underneath the city proper within a few hour, burrowing deeper even then the city underground, using their acid to soften the volcanic soil underneath the city underground. There was much granite like bedrock that prevented their stealth movement, but they simply followed the relatively softer volcanic soil as they continued toward the sheild generators underneath the city, their main target...

It was then that the slugs would come into contact with something they wouldn't have been expecting. Earth-Shattering explosions would detonate all around their bodies as they began to approach the outter perrimeter of the city. The explosions would rip, tear, and shred the slugs to pieces as thick pieces of obsidian schrapnel, the edges sharpened with lasers for maximum sharpness, would cut through the beasts.

But HOW!? Simple. Lament wasn't just any ordinary city. It may have appeared weak and useless, however, that was far from the truth. Burried deep within the grounds were seismic sensors, designed to pick up the threat of an underground attack. The ground itself was laced with high explosives burried deep within the rock and hidden away from view. As soon as the charges went off, the Ceremonial Guards that were on duty immediately notified the Monarch, and the massive shield was activated, protecting the city.

As soon as the watchers and loins began their attack on the watchtowers, the cries from the dying men and the faint wailings from the creatures alerted the other watchtowers, the white magnesium flares being lit and fired into the sky.

Within 20 seconds of the flares being fired, the thundering shots of the main cannons could be heard echoing across the planes and the city. Along with the devastating main battery, a few secondary cannons fired bright flares into the sky as well, illuminating the sky as if it were day. The shells would explode around the watchtowers, destroying many of the attacking forces with the first volley as the second volley began to fire.

The guns would fire in volleys of two, each volley taking place approximately 10 seconds after one another. This would keep up a perpetual field of fire every 10 seconds.

282Darshendros the Eternal

The reverberations from the exploding mines was clearly heard, if not felt, even in the Underground. Lilith had been inside of the mausoleum, down inside of the crypt, preparing spells. The explosions pulled her mind from her meditations.

"It's started."

Something was wrong though. The explosions were coming from outside the walls. The attackers had run into trouble. The shield generators had been activated. Clearly, this wasn't going as planned, and if Lilith was going to rendevouz with them, they were going to have to get past the shield.

Rising to her feet, Lilith exitted the shrine and walked out onto the cemetary. Grabbing the skull-tipped mace from her belt, she clasped her amulet in her other hand and recited a prayer. Closing her eyes, she waved her mace around in the air, the gems embedded in the eye sockets glowing, leaving a pale trail of crimson light, inscribing a rune in the air. Opening her eyes, white all around, she spoke the final words of the incantation, waving the head of her mace in a wide arc before her.

"Rise, and heed the call of your master."

The crimson light fell in glitters upon the graves around her.

283Jonath Nell

The massive explosions were just what Fa needed to find his way out of this place. If he were lucky he would be able to get out of the castle with very little trouble. Using the explosions to mask the sounds of his escape, Fa started to cast the spell Obsidian Cannon.

Quote:** Wrote:

Obsidian Cannon: Arcane, Obsidian, Evocation: This spell takes about 40 seconds to take affect. What it does is fire a basketball sized spike Obsidian ball, the ball is fired at a rather high rate of speed but is not hard to avoid as the caster has no control after the ball is released. The ball spins so that it can rip through the target. Generally the attack could rip a normal human’s limb off just by grazing it. Which means a direct hit could tear a hole strait through.

Fa would continue to cast the spell until he had ripped a large enough hole in the wall for him to make his way though. From that point he would rush through the hallways of the Dark Tower following the walls around until he would come to a larger set of doors. Unsure of weather this was the way out of the tower he would open the door and barge his way through.

((Ryugi I don't know how to get out of the tower so, you will have to tell me if I get out this way or if I just go into some other room))

284MelissaFaulkner

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

It was then that the slugs would come into contact with something they wouldn't have been expecting. Earth-Shattering explosions would detonate all around their bodies as they began to approach the outter perrimeter of the city. The explosions would rip, tear, and shred the slugs to pieces as thick pieces of obsidian schrapnel, the edges sharpened with lasers for maximum sharpness, would cut through the beasts.

The slugs would set the explosives off from a safe distance, they didn't need sight, simply the scent or taste of something unnatural, any sort of chemical, unless it was completely organic and natural to the underground environment would be detected and located. They simply unleashed their demented sonic attack, vibrating the earth ahead of them every time they detected something and proceeded as planned. Boom, the explosions were triggered and only the shockwaves affected the slugs, which were mostly harmlessly absorbed by their geletan like bodies.

Of course, this meant the alarm would go off and the shield would be activated, but it only protected the dark tower, not the city proper. And there was nothing but more explosives to prevent the slugs from penetrating into the underground, which they would reach only slightly worse for the wear. Once they surfaced near the center of the underground, they went their seperate ways toward the generators at the corners, anything that stood in their way, soldier, civilian, animal, plant, even some minerals, would be disolved by their acrid acid spray.

Quote:** Wrote:

Dark Tower:

In the very center of the city stands a massive and imposing tower, standing nearly one thousand feet high. This is the home of the current ruler of the city, which changes, as would a Monarchy. Around the base of this massive tower is a large wall nearly forty feet thick and one hundred feet high. The only way inside the wall is by passing through the massive metal gate, which in and of itself is ten feet thick.

In times of siege an energy barrier can be put up covering the tower in a powerful shield. The shield is created by Shield Generators located deep in the Underground Sector of the city. There are a total of four massive Generators that power the shield, but only two need to be operational to create the massive barrier. The others are there in case of a Generator Failure, and can be activated quickly. More can be found on Generator Specifics in the Underground Section.

Quote:** Wrote:

As soon as the watchers and loins began their attack on the watchtowers, the cries from the dying men and the faint wailings from the creatures alerted the other watchtowers, the white magnesium flares being lit and fired into the sky.

Within 20 seconds of the flares being fired, the thundering shots of the main cannons could be heard echoing across the planes and the city. Along with the devastating main battery, a few secondary cannons fired bright flares into the sky as well, illuminating the sky as if it were day. The shells would explode around the watchtowers, destroying many of the attacking forces with the first volley as the second volley began to fire.

The guns would fire in volleys of two, each volley taking place approximately 10 seconds after one another. This would keep up a perpetual field of fire every 10 seconds.

Once the alert had gone up, the tactics of the chimera zombie corp change. They had expected to be detected before busting the sheild generators anyway, no big deal. The watchers simply abandoned the soldeirs they took control of at the watchtowers, leaving their minds and bodies fataly poisoned as the lions took cover in and behind towers once belonging to the enemy. Before the tactics went from a charge to a battle for survival against the cannons, thirty two loins had been ripped to shreds, the liquid from their innards spilling and becoming a horendous gas, of which any mortal who breathed even a microgram would be fatally poisoned.

The thing with the slug body took command of one of the towers closer to the city, keeping close to the ground in case the need to burrow arose.

"Master," it sang, "Master, all is going as planned."

The watchers flew above the city walls unoticed by the anti-air forces, as they were no bigger than mere insects. They scouted the soldeirs manning the heaviest gun batteries and landed on their necks, biting deep. Within minutes, those soldeirs affected suddenly turned their guns on the healthy soldiers who were still firing at the enemy. The ensuing blood bath would destroy many of the watchers controling the guards, but it would also cripple the gun emplacements, damage the outer walls, and give the remaining loins time to advance.

At the southern and northern gates, the forces available to be stationed there would notice one of the two undead slugs reserved for the surface as they aproached with beastly sonic wails that would drive the untrained ear that heard it into total despair. Their attack was more straight forward, they would suffer damage from any artilary in order to ram the gates and smash down the outer wall.

Lament would soon learn that this was no ordinary raid, and if they thought their problems were in any way typical, they were sorely mistaken, as the fun was just begining.

Yarneth, Full Battle Capacity without worshipers- 30cp

A lone traveler in a cape with a hode that covered his face approached the gate, hailing the guards by simply raising his palm. He continued walking, approaching slowly amidst the center of the road, waiting for them to fire, or to let him through.

285Siat Dacore

He was waiting.

286Ryugi Kazamaru

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

The slugs would...

Still be destroyed by the well placed explosives. The explosives were surrounded by an obsidian coating, which not only gave off the scent of the overall ground since it was loaded with the substance, but also served to add to the resulting schrapnel damage from the detonations. As a safety precaution, the explosives had also been rigged to explode only if triggered by the exact same frequency as the suspicious seismic activity that had been registered on the seismic sensors. The slugs could screech and howl all they wanted, but the bombs would still go off as planned, the schrapnel and concussive blasts tearing into their bodies with terrible force.

Quote:** Wrote:

Dark Tower:

In the very center of the city stands a massive and imposing tower, standing nearly one thousand feet high. This is the home of the current ruler of the city, which changes, as would a Monarchy. Around the base of this massive tower is a large wall nearly forty feet thick and one hundred feet high. The only way inside the wall is by passing through the massive metal gate, which in and of itself is ten feet thick.

In times of siege an energy barrier can be put up covering the tower in a powerful shield. The shield is created by Shield Generators located deep in the Underground Sector of the city. There are a total of four massive Generators that power the shield, but only two need to be operational to create the massive barrier. The others are there in case of a Generator Failure, and can be activated quickly. More can be found on Generator Specifics in the Underground Section.

Quote:** Wrote:

As soon as the watchers and loins began their attack on the watchtowers, the cries from the dying men and the faint wailings from the creatures alerted the other watchtowers, the white magnesium flares being lit and fired into the sky.

Within 20 seconds of the flares being fired, the thundering shots of the main cannons could be heard echoing across the planes and the city. Along with the devastating main battery, a few secondary cannons fired bright flares into the sky as well, illuminating the sky as if it were day. The shells would explode around the watchtowers, destroying many of the attacking forces with the first volley as the second volley began to fire.

The guns would fire in volleys of two, each volley taking place approximately 10 seconds after one another. This would keep up a perpetual field of fire every 10 seconds.

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

Once the alert had gone up, the tactics of the chimera zombie corp change. They had expected to be detected before busting the sheild generators anyway, no big deal. The watchers simply abandoned the soldeirs they took control of at the watchtowers, leaving their minds and bodies fataly poisoned as the lions took cover in and behind towers once belonging to the enemy. Before the tactics went from a charge to a battle for survival against the cannons, thirty two loins had been ripped to shreds, the liquid from their innards spilling and becoming a horendous gas, of which any mortal who breathed even a microgram would be fatally poisoned.

The thing with the slug body took command of one of the towers closer to the city, keeping close to the ground in case the need to burrow arose.

"Master," it sang, "Master, all is going as planned."

Even as the forces advanced on the towers, the guards occupying them opened fire with their machine guns, and high powered rifles. Grenades would rain down from the towers themselves, while the remaining guards down below armed the saftey devices that would activate if all was lost. Even more guards fired from gun ports on the sides of the ground portion of the towers, being further protected from the rampaging hordes.

As some towers fought for their lives, and for the saftey of their city, others still were not yet under attack, and as such, they radioed the main batteries in the city, giving the guns the precise location of the invading forces. The guns on the tower responded in kind, firing on the location of the troops, further upping the hit rate of the massive and destructive shells. The flares in the sky were re-fired after each preceeding round had burned to within one quarter of their lifespan, which allowed for constant illumination.

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

The watchers flew above the city walls unoticed by the anti-air forces, as they were no bigger than mere insects. They scouted the soldeirs manning the heaviest gun batteries and...

Would be instantly vaporized as they came into contact with the energy field protecting the Dark Tower. It would seem that these watchers had failed to realize that the guns that were firing at them were mounted on the tower itself, and not mounted on the Tower Gates, or the city gates. The energy field was carefully controled as a one way force field. Outgoing rounds could exit the field, as well as outgoing troops, supplies, and rounds from the small arms and weapons of the guards and Officers. However, once they left the confines of the field, they were on their own. The troops knew this, and this was the primary reason that many of them took up positions within the tower itself, our on the Tower Wall, which was also protected by the energy field.

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

At the southern and northern gates, the forces available to be stationed there would notice one of the two undead slugs reserved for the surface as they aproached with beastly sonic wails that would drive the untrained ear that heard it into total despair. Their attack was more straight forward, they would suffer damage from any artilary in order to ram the gates and smash down the outer wall.

As the slug would emerge at the Northern Gate, it would immediately be fired apon by the guns at the rear of the massive tower, which until now, hadn't really had much to do seeing as nothing had been seen yet. Some of the guards at the gate would curl into balls from the wails, but some of the more battle hardened, and stone hearted individuals pushed through the feelings and focussed on the task at hand. They had long since learned to push asside their emotions in a time of battle, and though it was exremel difficult, the hardened troops pushed through the urge to curl up and wait for the end. They pressed through the fear and the sadness to fufil their duties.

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

Yarneth, Full Battle Capacity without worshipers- 30cp

A lone traveler in a cape with a hode that covered his face approached the gate.

He would find the gate already closed, as the guards would have closed and locked the gate once the cannons started to fire, thus preventing entry to any and all persons trying to enter the city by way of the gates.

As the cannons continued to fire, the guards in the Underground and in the Upper City began to move the innocent people out of the area, standing guard at all entrances to the train Station, some even guarding the roof of the building, and others partolling around the trains themselves. All the trains were pulled into service, and would begin moving the inhabitants out of the city. The trains exited to the surface within the confines of the shield, allowing them to leave the city relatively unharmed, as they left the city towards the west, and would speed to the next closest city, which happened to be Durem.

At the same time, sniper units were taking positions within the shield, and along the walls of the tower and city to attempt to take out the invaders from an extreme distance. Alongside these marksmen would also be heavy artillery, such as guards wielding rocket launchers and other powerful weapons.

Within the city walls, the city's guards and army were deploying at various points to defend the inner and outter city from attack. These units were comprised of a few scattered battle tanks, some light armored vehicles, armored personel carriers, and guards with heavy machine guns. The Lamentian Officers took up their respective places around the city to help defend areas that the normal guards were unable to do effectively.

Within moments of the initial attacks, the whole city had switched into battle mode, and was preparing itself for the fight ahead.

287themightyjello

"Hold position!"

Captain Endin barked the order to his division as they stood in formation beneath the Dark Tower. They were a motley crew, from every walk of life, but all of them were the best men in the King's army. The End Division was spoken highly of throughout the Lamentian ranks, and each man here was worth his salt.

The Captain himself was dressed in the traditional black officer's garb, with a thin headband that bore the End Division insignia; as did every other member of the division, all 31 of them. Like an officer should be, Endin was a clean-cut man with a short haircut and dignified manner.

"Check your weapons. Then check the weapons of the man next to you. You have five minutes."

After giving the order, Captain Endin turned to the side and entered a doorway amidst the sound of weapons being disassembled and reassembled.

~ ~ ~

Moments later, in another room, the decorated officer saluted, then dropped to a knee in front of his superior.

"Your orders, sir."

288Ryugi Kazamaru

themightyjello Wrote:

"Your orders, sir."

His Superior was looking out of a window, watching the guns firing at targets that he couldn't even see. The telltale explosions marked where the massive cannon shells exploded. With a sigh, he turned ot face his loyal officer.

The enemy has taken up locations in three areas of the city. The main force is attacking from the South, and headed towards the main gate. We've gotten scattered reports that several watchtowers have fallen to the enemy, and that they seem to employ a poison as a means of attack.

There seems to be a small secondary threat that is making its way towards the North gate, but for the moment it appears to be minimal. However, we are continuing to keep our forces strong in that area incase of a surprise move on their part.

The last area is to be kept to a need to know basis only. We have reports of undead creatures, "Zombies" if you will, appearing in the Underground. I will have another task force sent to deal with them in time, but for now, your mission is to protect the walls and the tower at all costs.

Remember, once you leave the tower, you will be unable to re-enter. Make sure your men are prepared, and move out. Dismissed!

The General saluted, and moved to turn back to the window, watching the battle outside.

289Darshendros the Eternal

"Miss, we are evacuating the city. You must head to the train station this instant."

Lilith stood in the doorway of the mausoleum, mace on her hip and leather scrollcase hanging from her belt, wearing a breastplate and greaves, with a steel buckler strapped to her arm. She was looking at the guard in the eye with a glare that would make him drop dead - if only looks could kill. "No. I am staying here. Someone has to tend the graveyard," she replied in a flat tone.

"Miss, this is not a request. The city is under attack, and all citizens are being evacuated," the guard responded insistently.

"No," Lilith said again.

The guard grabbed her wrist. Big mistake. She shook off his hand. A skeletal hand burst from the ground, grabbing the guard's ankle. Another one followed suit, grabbing the other.

"What the-?!" the guard exclaimed.

Lilith shoved him hard in the chest, forcing him back, falling. Another pair of dessicated hands burst from the earth and grabbed his arms, holding him in a vice grip.

"What is this?!" the guard looked around frantically, trying to jerk his limbs free, but their icy grips were too strong, and sapping away at his strength.

Lilith stepped up to stand over him, pulling her mace from her belt and pointing the skull down at him. The corner of her lips curled up in a sadistic grin as her silver eyes turned completely white.

"Your doom."

The ruby eyes of the skull-tipped mace flashed, and the guard let out a scream as his life was extinguished like a candlelight. The skeletal hands released their grip from the guard, who, a moment later, would stir to life and rise to his feet. He stared blankly at the priestess, who had returned the mace to the loop on her belt.

Lilith smiled at him, raising a hand to stroke his cheek. "Mmm, still warm. Bring us to your friends, won't you?"

The zombified guard turned around and walked out of the cemetary. Lilith followed him, along with a small band of twenty or so zombies and skeletons rising from their graves, filing behind the priestess. She trailed back, letting the guard get ahead of her and casting a spell on herself.

Quote:** Wrote:

Sanctuary

Abjuration

Level: Clr 1, Protection 1

Components: V, S, DF

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Touch

Target: Creature touched

Duration: 1 round/level

Saving Throw: Will negates

Spell Resistance: No

Any opponent attempting to strike or otherwise directly attack the warded creature, even with a targeted spell, must attempt a Will save. If the save succeeds, the opponent can attack normally and is unaffected by that casting of the spell. If the save fails, the opponent can’t follow through with the attack, that part of its action is lost, and it can’t directly attack the warded creature for the duration of the spell. Those not attempting to attack the subject remain unaffected. This spell does not prevent the warded creature from being attacked or affected by area or effect spells. The subject cannot attack without breaking the spell but may use nonattack spells or otherwise act.

Taking a scroll from her case, she recited the arcane words inscribed upon it, and vanished under a cloak of invisibility. The scroll crumbled from her hands.

The undead filed through the streets of the Underground as Lilith invisibly followed the zombified guard to the gate leading into the Inner City. They attacked any living creature they came across. It would look like something out of a badly scripted horror movie, only with real blood and death, real zombies, and real corpses coming back as zombies, continuing the vicious cycle.

290MelissaFaulkner

The Southern Gate:

The slugs absorbed the vibrations from the underground explosions without trouble, they had no intenal organs to be damaged because they were merely a mass of animated undead cells. Obsidian shards punctured and lacerated the creatures, wedging in the slug flesh and sometimes even slicing through them. But the slugs were underground, feeding on the death in the soil, which helped healed them somewhat. The underground inferno would do no good whatsoever, these slugs were fused with a certain genetic material leftover from the hospital of Yaits city. The heavy duty transmiters inside these babys were tough, and able to take much abuse, they would allow Yarneth to control the beasts with some ease.

"Surface, attack the south gate instead."

The beasts surfaced, charging full speed at the southern gate. Tendrils rose from their backs, swinging like wild snakes, each one was almost one hundred meters long. At the ends of the tendril mouth's formed. The teeth of these mouths made from obsidian shards that had only recently lodged into the beasts. At the moment, as the beast was charging, they didn't do much besides look scary and release incredibly high pitched wails at a frequency and decibel that would render any who heard them in tremendous pain. The front of the beast opened up, the more massive of the obsidian shards forming the teeth of gaping mouths. A foam of acid and fire was shot over the gate as they approached full speed, not bothering to evade the hail of fire raining down upon them, but losing little momentum for it. A poison gas rose from the open wounds, a mixture of methane and bacteria laden gases that would kill whatever mortal breathed it in.

Behind the slugs that had emerged would be a third slug with a force fifty remaining undead lions at its flanks, it was also charging, by the time it reached the southern gate, it would most likely be down so they could slide through into the outer city.

The Northern Gate:

The Northern gate slug would approach the city much as it's brethren in the south, except it would be alone and lack much of the obsidian shards to form teeth. Still, it had suffered much less damage, and was barely wounded enough to release the poison gass. At thirty kilometers per hour it would approach the gate, the tendrils would release, and the teeth would form from the shell shards used by the city. Instead of bashing the gate, it would coil back and spring into the air, jumping over it! As it jumped, acid and fire would spray from its front end, soaking the gates and their towers to disintigrate any soldeirs it touched.

Western Towers:

The remaining lions would dart back forth, their innards glowing to draw enemy fire. Three watch towers had already been cleared without trouble, but that had been early in the battle. The lions proved resilient, small arms fire didn't phase them, grenades only slowed them down, only the heavy artlay seemed to stop them. Even then, they would keep going. Beasts with no backsides ran quickly on the two front legs, severely wounded beasts threw themselves into towers, letting the poison gasses from their blood do the deadly work.

The Watchers:

Had been told to attack only gun emplacements no sheilded, meaning those on the outer city walls. So they would avoid the tower or any of its defenses and thus their premature demise. They took the best guns of the outer city, turning them on watch towers and other forces defending the outer city. They also looked for commanders, to sew confusion into the ranks.

291MelissaFaulkner

Quote:** Wrote:

Yarneth would find the gate already closed, as the guards would have closed and locked the gate once the cannons started to fire, thus preventing entry to any and all persons trying to enter the city by way of the gates.

Yarneth was no fool, he knew the gate would be locked, and he knew that this attack would take a long time for him to recover from, wether succesful or not. He lifted his hand at the locked gate, as gates were meant to be opened. His hands glowed blue as an aura of temperatures approaching absolute zero surrounded his hands.

Move Wrote:

Freezing hand- Yarneth has the ability to suck away the heat from anyone or anything he touches. (1cp)(1post ct) 29cp remaining

"In deepest pits of hell, everything is frozen," Yarneth whispered, as a cold aura gathered inside of him.

Attack Wrote:

Absolute Chill- Is capable of chilling an area to almost absolute zero for a short amount of time. For an ordinary human or other target, it is much like being dipped in liquid nitrogen. Yarneth can encompass large areas in subzero chill. The chill can be formed as a form of controled energy and launched at targets. (5cp)(2post ct) 24cp remaining.

292themightyjello

The clicking subsided mere seconds before Captain Endin stepped out once more from the doorway and walked to the head of the formation once again; his uniform perfect, and his demeanor completely unaffected by the situation that the city found itself in.

"Men. We have our orders. Our first task is to secure the southern gates. Be prepared for anything."

The congregation saluted in unison.

"Move out!"

At that command, the soldiers formed rank and file and began marching out of the gates to the Dark Tower; towards the southern gate. In two collumns of 15 each, with Captain Endin at the front and Lt. Steele immediately beside him.

293Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Miss, we are evacuating the city. You must head to the train station this instant."

Lilith stood in the doorway of the mausoleum, mace on her hip and leather scrollcase hanging from her belt, wearing a breastplate and greaves, with a steel buckler strapped to her arm. She was looking at the guard in the eye with a glare that would make him drop dead - if only looks could kill. "No. I am staying here. Someone has to tend the graveyard," she replied in a flat tone.

"Miss, this is not a request. The city is under attack, and all citizens are being evacuated," the guard responded insistently.

"No," Lilith said again.

The guard grabbed her wrist. Big mistake. She shook off his hand. A skeletal hand burst from the ground, grabbing the guard's ankle. Another one followed suit, grabbing the other.

"What the-?!" the guard exclaimed.

"She's a hostile!! OPEN FIRE!!"

Several guards standing watch over the buildings on the tops of the Underground had heard the guard's cries, and opened fire with their machine guns, leaving miliseconds for the woman to try and react to the hail of bullets that headed towards her direction. Needelss to say this would prevent her from finishing those past actions...

294Ryugi Kazamaru

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

The Southern Gate:

The slugs absorbed the vibrations from the underground explosions without trouble, they had no intenal organs to be damaged because they were merely a mass of animated undead cells. Obsidian shards punctured and lacerated the creatures, wedging in the slug flesh and sometimes even slicing through them. But the slugs were underground, feeding on the death in the soil, which helped healed them somewhat. The underground inferno would do no good whatsoever, these slugs were fused with a certain genetic material leftover from the hospital of Yaits city. The heavy duty transmiters inside these babys were tough, and able to take much abuse, they would allow Yarneth to control the beasts with some ease.

"Surface, attack the south gate instead."

The beasts surfaced, charging full speed at the southern gate.

As these forces appeared, they would be met with a fearsome resistance from the cannons, the shells capable of traveling WELL over 700MPH, meaning the shells would collide with the beasts before they even heard the sound of the cannonfire, and explode over an area of roughly several hundered meters. Easily enough penetrating force to rip through the slugs, and detonate, vaporizing their frail and gelatinous bodies into nothingness. They were still a decent distance away from the gates, and would be struck by the cannons as they exited the ground. The still advancing forces would be met with resistance by the guns that were not trained on the slugs.

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

The Northern Gate:

The Northern gate slug would approach the city much as it's brethren in the south, except it would be alone and lack much of the obsidian shards to form teeth. Still, it had suffered much less damage, and was barely wounded enough to release the poison gass. At thirty kilometers per hour it would approach the gate, the tendrils would release, and the teeth would form from the shell shards used by the city. Instead of bashing the gate, it would coil back and spring into the air, jumping over it! As it jumped...

It would explode into nothingness as a well-placed cannon shot entered the beast, and detonated, vaporizing the beast. It wouldn't have a chance in hell to avoid with the extremely close distance the shot would have to travel, and also due to a simple fact of moving in a jump through the air. Your trajectory was set once you committed yourself to that final hop. The beast would have no warning as the shell would tear through the target before it had a chance to even blink, if it DID blink... The guards on the North Gate took shelter as they saw the beast jump, and the shockwave from the exploding artillery shell rattled the windows and shelters of the wall...

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

Western Towers:

The remaining lions would dart back forth, their innards glowing to draw enemy fire. Three watch towers had already been cleared without trouble, but that had been early in the battle. The lions proved resilient, small arms fire didn't phase them, grenades only slowed them down, only the heavy artlay seemed to stop them. Even then, they would keep going. Beasts with no backsides ran quickly on the two front legs, severely wounded beasts threw themselves into towers, letting the poison gasses from their blood do the deadly work.

As the beasts began to take over the towers, the deadly saftey devices would activate, the towers detonating with enough force to reduce the fortified metal structures to nothing but charred bits of metal scrap no larger than a human arm. By then, word had gotten out of the poison's effect via radio contact, and the remaining towers had employed the use of full-face gas masks to protect against the deadly chemicals. The Watchtowers were intended to take the brunt of the enemy attack, and they were prepared for bombardment by almost all forms of chemical or biological weapons. The metal plating that made up the towers themselves were coated in a material that slowed the success of acidic attacks, though did NOT protect them completely from them. All the while, the direct coordinates of the targets were being sent to the guns, which fired on the positions of the remaining troops.

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

The Watchers:

Had been told to attack only gun emplacements not sheilded...

Essentially negating their use at all, for the guns were set up within the confines of the shield on the Dark Tower. Anything the watchers could do now would be vastly less effective than attempting to use the guns to their advantage.

295Ryugi Kazamaru

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

Yarneth was no fool, he knew the gate would be locked...

But he must have been aware of the guards protecting the city walls. As he moved to approach the city gates, the fire from automatic weapons would launch towards his position, aiming to kill him on the spot. He was another target, but seemed to hols some significance, as he was the only one that seemed to have made it to the gates, and who seemed ready to attack.

Attention all ground Forces!! Priority targets HAVE been established. Target the large slug-like creatures and the entity that has made himself known at the front gates! I repeat! Priority Targets have been established! Attack the slug-like creatures and the entity attacking the front gates!

296MelissaFaulkner

The Southern Gate:

City Defense Wrote:

As these forces appeared, they would be met with a fearsome resistance from the cannons, the shells capable of traveling WELL over 700MPH, meaning the shells would collide with the beasts before they even heard the sound of the cannonfire, and explode over an area of roughly several hundered meters. Easily enough penetrating force to rip through the slugs, and detonate, vaporizing their frail and gelatinous bodies into nothingness.

The bodies of the slugs may have been gelatinous, but they were anything but frail. Not to mention this breed was raised to five times the size of a blue whale. Rounds moving that fast would penetrate through the slugs, exploding underneith them and not inside them. The force of the blasts absorbed by their underbellies as if cushioned. Far from being reduced to nothingness, they had been reduced by about one-fith their original size as they continued.

The Northern Gate:

Quote:** Wrote:

It would explode into nothingness as a well-placed cannon shot entered the beast, and detonated, vaporizing the beast. It wouldn't have a chance in hell to avoid with the extremely close distance the shot would have to travel, and also due to a simple fact of moving in a jump through the air. Your trajectory was set once you committed yourself to that final hop.

The trajectory was commited, and the beast, imagine a beast five times the size of a blue whale jumping at you, took the high explosives dead center. While it was in midair, the gelatinous internal slush took the form of a heavy duty trampoline that caught the shell softly, then snapped back, sending the shell back into the city. Any other shell hitting the slug in or near the center would be gratefully returned in the same manner.

Western Towers:

The attack here had served its purpose of diverting some of the guns from the slugs, and that was all that was really hoped for. The remains of the force would dart back and forth, drawing fire and killing whatever could be killed. The watchers would simply wait for the best oppurtunity to cause havoc.

297Darshendros the Eternal

"She's a hostile! OPEN FIRE!"

Lilith looked up in time to see some guards posted on a rooftop aim their rifles at her. She quickly darted back into the safety of the mausoleum, as the hail of bullets tore up the corpse of the guard. "There goes that plan," she muttered.

She figured her cover to be blown now, what with how loud the gunshots were. Backup would likely be on the way. The corpses she had raised earlier were now climbing out of their graves, as well as the guard she had just slain, and they would provide her cover for at least a few moments. She began chanting words to a spell.

298themightyjello

"A team - East tower! B team - West tower!"

The orders were simple and accompanied by a hand motion; every member of the division already knew what he meant even without the spoken instructions. They had trained and worked under the man for what felt like years, and in that time they had learned to operate in unison, almost like a school of fish.

The two collumns split, the left heading left, the right heading right; moving to either side of the Southern Gate to ascend the wall through the nearest watchtowers.

Heading up the collumn of soldiers climging the West side of the wall was Captain Endin. While his manner and orders were still those of a calm, collected individual, the anticipation of battle showed in his face. Not fear, not anxiety... but the stoic expression of a seasoned veteran, knowing exactly what type of hell they were about to walk into.

299MelissaFaulkner

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

> EdwardYaitsIII Wrote: > Yarneth was no fool, he knew the gate would be locked...

But he must have been aware of the guards protecting the city walls. As he moved to approach the city gates, the fire from automatic weapons would launch towards his position, aiming to kill him on the spot. He was another target, but seemed to hols some significance, as he was the only one that seemed to have made it to the gates, and who seemed ready to attack.

Attention all ground Forces!! Priority targets HAVE been established. Target the large slug-like creatures and the entity that has made himself known at the front gates! I repeat! Priority Targets have been established! Attack the slug-like creatures and the entity attacking the front gates!

Yarneth was no fool, he knew the gate would be locked...

Yarneth wasn't attacking he was just standing there, but once the fire from automatic weapons came he stood calmly, quickly moving his arms as he seemed to catch the bullets with on hand. He was actually freezing them, allowing them to disintigrate into harmless microscopic beads against his palm. It was time to complete the opening move.

Quote:** Wrote:

Absolute Chill- Is capable of chilling an area to almost absolute zero for a short amount of time. For an ordinary human, it is much like being dipped in liquid nitrogen. Yarneth can encompass large areas in subzero chill. The chill can be formed as a form of controled energy and launched at targets. (5cp)(2post ct) Already powered

A beam of bright energy shot from his palm, hitting the gate dead center and freezing it to absolute zero down to the last molecule with-in seconds. The attack would last ten seconds, and when it was over, the gate itself and the walls flanking it for a half a kilometer from the center would be frozen to a temperature of almost absolute zero, a temperature that rendered the most refined steel into shaped dust. Anything on or near that section of the wall would be disintigrated by temperatures cold as the most empty regions of space. By now, Yarneth knew he had already attracted the fire of the heavy artilary.

Quote:** Wrote:

Shields of Ice- These ice shield float around Yarneth, protecting him from attacks without him having to hold a shield. (1cp)(1post ct)

Ice crystalized instantly, floating above and around Yarneth. The ice acted automatically, of its own accord, to protect the master and his single stone golem. Approaching artilary would be redirected or exploded harmlessly in midair because of the ice sheilds. Which were slates about five meters wide, five meters long, and one meter thick. If disintigrated, they took only a few minutes to reform from other ice crystals in the air.

Quote:** Wrote:

Breath of Ice- A large area of effect attack to target massed opponents. A combination of Ice and wind. (1cp)(1post ct)

A massive gust of blizard force winds blew in from behind Yarneth. The wind hit the frozen dust wall at 250 kilometers an hour. The swath of wall Yarneth had frozen blew away like the dust it was. Anyone in the path of the winds would be stripped of their body heat and blown away. A swath of destruction would be all that was left of the western section of the outer city.

"Knock knock," Yarneth said, his eyes glowing frozen blue as he walked calmly into the outer city, "Guess who's there."

300Ryugi Kazamaru

The Southern Gate:

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

The bodies of the slugs may have been gelatinous...

And that is EXACTLY what would be their downfall. For gealatinous objects are torn to shreds and ripped asunder by speeding projectiles. Once the rounds penetrated the slugs, the turbulent air that followed behind the shells would push outward, ripping the beasts insides apart as the shells connected with their bodies, the exact same thing that would happen to a human body under the influence of a large enough projectile. The force from such projectiles can often rip a human body in half, and that was simple without the explosion that would vaporize much of the slug's bodies. For, a blue whale was only about 100 feet long. And the shells could explode in a radius of several hundred meters. A meter was roughly 3 feet. Meaning if the slugs were roughly 500 feet long, they would only add up to roughly 152 meters in size, which meant that the magical shell would detonate with more than enough firepower to rip, tear, and otherwise shred the beasts into such small bits, they'd practically cease to exist.

The Northern Gate:

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

The trajectory was commited, and the beast, imagine a beast five times the size of a blue whale jumping at you, took the high explosives dead center. While it was in midair, the gelatinous internal slush...

Would be rendered to nothing as the superior force of the detonating shell, would annihilate it. A weapon would have even MORE force applied to the projectile if the target was closer to the weapon, meaning that the same thing would happen as before with the slugs at the main gates. The shell would rip the beast apart as it entered its body, and then detonate within the carcass, ripping the beast apart from the inside out, and turning it into negligible remains.

Western Towers:

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

The attack here had served its purpose of diverting some of the guns from the slugs, and that was all that was really hoped for. The remains of the force would dart back and forth, drawing fire and killing whatever could be killed. The watchers would simply wait for the best oppurtunity to cause havoc.

The forces would continue to fire on the moving targets, the cannons NOT focused on the slugs would continue to fire at the quickly dwindling number of ground troops.

301MelissaFaulkner

themightyjello Wrote:

"A team - East tower! B team - West tower!"

The orders were simple and accompanied by a hand motion; every member of the division already knew what he meant even without the spoken instructions. They had trained and worked under the man for what felt like years, and in that time they had learned to operate in unison, almost like a school of fish.

Heading up the collumn of soldiers climging the West side of the wall was Captain Endin. While his manner and orders were still those of a calm, collected individual, the anticipation of battle showed in his face. Not fear, not anxiety... but the stoic expression of a seasoned veteran, knowing exactly what type of hell they were about to walk into.

Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! It was the last thing Captain Endin would hear before him and his squad became pillars of brittle frozen humanity. It would be a painless end, and his crystalized body would sparkle wonderfully as a 250 kph gale disintigrated it and blew his remains over the city.

302themightyjello

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! It was the last thing Captain Endin would hear before him and his squad became pillars of brittle frozen humanity. It would be a painless end, and his crystalized body would sparkle wonderfully as a 250 kph gale disintigrated it and blew his remains over the city.

Only none of that happened.

303MelissaFaulkner

The first three slugs disintigrated, but not completely, millions of small slugs had been created by the explosions. Anything that was a lump of flesh would still have life, wether it was a remain half an inch across, or several meters long and wide. The little slugs would dive into the ground, and as most of the underground explosives had already gone off and what remained would not be set off by creatures barely bigger than the average mole, badger, or even earth worm.

The slug that had exploded in the air became thousands of little slugs raining over the city, the wall, and the plain. Some would hit the sheilds, disintigrating, others would land in the outer or inner city, immediatly going underground by instinct, some would land on the walls and squirm around, other would land on the flesh of anyone who was exposed and gain power by eating them. Many more would land outside the gates, they would converge and do their thing as well.

They were immune to fire, flames fed them, so anyone who tried it would find burning was out of the question. The only problem, Yarneth had lost control over them, they would now act on instinct, doing as they pleased unless Yarneth devoted a good deal of energy to harness them.

304Ryugi Kazamaru

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

Yarneth

Apparently needed a lesson in physics. Cold temperatures, even those that would be qualified as "Absolute Zero," do not have the property or ability to instant-dissolve solid objects, nor turn them into "shaped dust." In fact, it would likely reinforce the metal itself to make it "harder." A "solid is a group of molecules that are tightly packed together, where the molecules have extremely tiny little vibrational movements. Liquids and gases differ from solids in that they are not as tightly packed, and have more atomic vibration. Returning to the point at hand, a wall of solid metal would actually be reinforced by becoming colder, because the molecules would pull even tighter together, and there would be NO vibration whatsoever. "Absolute[ly] Zero."

This same property would apply to the bullets that were speeding toward Yarneth's hands and body. Rather than simply "poofing," they would become even denser than their already extremely dense state, and therefore still continue forward, pummeling into his icy, rocky tissue paper of a body, and ripping him many a new hole, possibly weakening his body's structure, integrity, and efficiency in producing upcoming attacks.

305MelissaFaulkner

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

> EdwardYaitsIII Wrote: > Yarneth

Apparently needed a lesson in physics. Cold temperatures, even those that would be qualified as "Absolute Zero," do not have the property or ability to instant-dissolve solid objects, nor turn them into "shaped dust." In fact, it would likely reinforce the metal itself to make it "harder." A "solid is a group of molecules that are tightly packed together, where the molecules have extremely tiny little vibrational movements. Liquids and gases differ from solids in that they are not as tightly packed, and have more atomic vibration. Returning to the point at hand, a wall of solid metal would actually be reinforced by becoming colder, because the molecules would pull even tighter together, and there would be NO vibration whatsoever. "Absolute[ly] Zero."

This same property would apply to the bullets that were speeding toward Yarneth's hands and body. Rather than simply "poofing," they would become even denser than their already extremely dense state, and therefore still continue forward, pummeling into his icy, rocky tissue paper of a body, and ripping him many a new hole, possibly weakening his body's structure, integrity, and efficiency in producing upcoming attacks.

Yarneth

((Wrong, but I will gather more info and argue this point somewhere else. Only light elements such as hydrogen, helium, and certain molecular gasses are reinforced by extreme cold, others are packed so stiffly as to become brittle, rendering the molecular structure unstable and liable to disintigration at the slightest buffet, especially carbon and iron.))

306Ryugi Kazamaru

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

The first three slugs disintigrated, but not completely, millions of small slugs had been created by the explosions...

The remaining slugs would be hit by yet MORE cannon shots, as the first few shots were sent by a few cannons. And within ten seconds, the second blasts would hit the ground where the slugs had once been, carving out massive craters in the ground where they hit, and turning the ground into dust, the slugs being vaporized in the process. Since the resulting blast from the first cannon shots would have sent the slug bits into the air, the second blasts would hit roughly the same area at about the time the little slugs would have been hitting the ground.

307themightyjello

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

brittle

(( This is your entire argument... except that for something brittle to shatter, it has to be broken. You can't shatter a diamond with a breeze, despite how solid and brittle it is. You're going to need to actually hit it pretty hard in order to do more than refrigerate. Not to mention that it's certainly not a flimsy thing in any way; it's what... 20 meters thick? Not exactly snapping icicles. ))

As they ascended, the troops on the Western side would notice the temperature dropping suddenly. By command of the Captain, troops rushed the rest of the way up; even as the walls around them turned into a perverse icebox that chilled even the air they were breathing. To counter the chill; Captain Endin paused for just a moment - and raised the interior temperature of that hallway to a balmy 87 degrees farenheit.

The men rushed out onto the top of the wall; glad to be out of that frigid hell.

The men who had headed into the East tower were not so lucky. Captain Endin was not there to save them, and though Lt. Steele gave the same order and the men rushed as quickly as they could to the top in order to get away from the freeze, not all of them made it. Some grew weak in the cold, some tripped and fell. One stopped to help another up, but neither could stand only seconds later. It was suicide for any of the men to stop for one who had fallen, they were already dead.

Of the 16 men that went in, only 11 came out alive.

308Jonath Nell

Fa walked through the giant door, his guess had been good but not perfect. For there he stood in the center of a large hall. Who could have known that the hall he was entering was the great entrance hall of the Tower. As expected at a time like this, the hall was full of solider running to and fro delivering messages and hurrying to their post.

"Kill them all! Kill them all!" yelled Ruhin.

Fa put one finger to his mouth hoping to hush his friend but to no avail. It would be enough to drive a person insane and alert all the guards in the tower, that is if anyone else could hear him.

Fa feeling that he may be able to get out of this place without dying, decided that his best bet would be to play innocent. So as he walked in he perposely stumbled to the nearest wall and made it appear as if he could not walk well due to injuries or some such thing.

As he moved through the hall large hall he made himself seem to struggle. He would get closer and closer to the door. Though at the rate he was going it would take him some time to get there. So while he was working his way around he would think up a plan to get through the main door of the tower.

309Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"She's a hostile! OPEN FIRE!"

Lilith looked up in time to see some guards posted on a rooftop aim their rifles at her. She quickly darted back into the safety of the mausoleum, as the hail of bullets tore up the corpse of the guard. "There goes that plan," she muttered.

As soon as the guards noticed her running back into the shrine, several of them tossed grenades down the hallway, hoping the concussive blasts would damage their foe. As the spare zombies came to move towards the attacking guards, they too, would be shot to pieces by the guns held by the men. In the end, it was a battle of superior numbers. For each guard that was injured by the zombies, many could rush in to kill the ones that remained, and still have enough firepower to kill their zombified comrades.

310Darshendros the Eternal

((Hallway?))

Lilith maintained her concentration despite the concussive shocks from the grenades, none of which were either not thrown far enough or not accurately enough to come in through mausoleum's doorway. Waving her hands in intricate patterns, she recited the final words of her spell.

Quote:** Wrote:

Summon Monster VIII

Conjuration (Summoning) [see text]

Level: Clr 8, Sor/Wiz 8

Components: V, S, F/DF

Casting Time: 1 round

Range: Close (25 ft. + 5 ft./2 levels)

Effect: One summoned creature

Duration: 1 round/level (D)

Saving Throw: None

Spell Resistance: No

This spell summons an extraplanar creature (typically an outsider, elemental, or magical beast native to another plane). It appears where you designate and acts immediately, on your turn. It attacks your opponents to the best of its ability. If you can communicate with the creature, you can direct it not to attack, to attack particular enemies, or to perform other actions.

"Kill them all."

A Vrock - an eight foot tall winged demon that looked like a giant, nightmarish demon bird - suddenly appeared in front of the mausoleum door. The fiendish bird-thing emitted an ear-splitting, stunningly loud screech, which may or may not stun all of the guards remaining. All the guards that would be stunned would likely be ripped to shreds as the Vrock tore through their ranks in a bloody, berserk rage, spewing masses of spores from it's body as it swung it's claws and pecked with it's sharp, pointed beak, and bit at the guards.

That would be Lilith's cue to get the hell out of Dodge. She spoke a single word, "Draconis,"...

Quote:** Wrote:

Word of Recall

Conjuration (Teleportation)

Level: Clr 6, Drd 8

Components: V

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Unlimited

Target: You and touched objects or other willing creatures

Duration: Instantaneous

Saving Throw: None or Will negates (harmless, object)

Spell Resistance: No or Yes (harmless, object)

Word of recall teleports you instantly back to your sanctuary when the word is uttered (in this case, the temple in Necropolita).

...and vanished.

311Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Kill them all."

A Vrock, an eight foot tall winged demon that looked like a giant, nightmarish demon bird - suddenly appeared in front of the mausoleum door. The fiendish bird-thing emitted an ear-splitting, stunningly loud screech, which may or may not stun all of the guards remaining. All the guards that would be stunned would likely be ripped to shreds as the Vrock tore through their ranks in a bloody, berserk rage, spewing masses of spores from it's body as it swung it's claws and pecked with it's sharp, pointed beak, and bit at the guards.

The stunned guards were either cut to pieces, or knocked back against walls by the the massive forces unleashed by the creature. The guards arriving on scene quickly fired on it with their guns, some tossing grenades, and others pulling out the heavy artillery like rocket launchers.

The guards on the rooftops let loose with whatever they could, and tried to aid the others in their assault. As the creature advanced, the guards backed up, some running back as they continued to fire their automatic weapons at the creature and hit it with the rockets and explosives, trying their best to stay out of the way of the creature.

"Eagle Squad, we need backup in the Mausoleum Section, over!"

A steely voice came through the radio in responce as the men fired on many of the spores that flew towards them, some of them being confined and damaged by their effects, others narrowly missing them.

"Roger that Gamma, assistance is on the way..."

As the men continued to fire at the beast, a few thousand feet away, a squad of three eagle-eyed snipers had prepped their weapons, and prepared to fire them at the target, completely hidden from view.

Tech Wrote:

The M107 .50-caliber long range rifle is semi-automatic and is being fielded to infantry soldiers. It can engage targets to 2,000 meters with precision. At 29 inches long, the frame mounted, bolt-action XM107 weighs 28.5 pounds with optics. The XM107 is a rapid-fire; man portable, shoulder-fired, recoil operated semi-automatic system utilizing military standard .50 caliber ammunition. The primary components of the system consist of a rifle, day optical sighting system and hard carrying case(s). It is capable of firing over 5 rounds downfield in less than 10 seconds.

The three snipers steadied their aim, and prepared to fire on the large target, completely out of sight...

312Siat Dacore

"...TSUH!"

All the spores would stop and be disintegrated, almost instantly. A man with what looked like a black ninja outfit on stood, having apparently made that sound. The soldiers would notice a thin dust was suddenly falling and blowing all around them and coating them. To be specific, they were metallic particles, were they the cause of the spores obliteration?

"TSUH!"

The man appeared in front of the soldier ordering back up, black eyes meeting the soldiers with a sadistic grin.

"Take your men and go help people evacuate."

The man disappeared again until-

There was a high-pitched whistling as his fist shot out, punching a hole clean into the beast's face as if it was soggy tissue paper. The hand stopped however, when it reached it's brains, the pinky red goo dribbling down his arm.

"TSUH!"

The man disappeared again, the dust still hanging on everything and everyone.

313MelissaFaulkner

((First to save my character from having his hand blown off))

Quote:** Wrote:

They were immune to fire, flames fed them, so anyone who tried it would find burning was out of the question. The only problem, Yarneth had lost control over them, they would now act on instinct, doing as they pleased unless Yarneth devoted a good deal of energy to harness them.

Yarneth hand was actually powered by a thin veil of intenselt pressured metallic hydrogen, if the bullet was mad of steel, impurities from the cold would shatter it, if it were of obsidian or another metal, Yarneth's energy moving through the superconductive metal hydrogen would repel the ammo, sending it away harmlessly.

((Next to deal with this fortified stone wall which you are all so fond off.))

Yarneth smiled sadisticly as his ice sheilds protected him from enemy fire. Now that wall was infused with his power, the next move was simple. Yarneth stared at the wall, raising his arms.

"Come to life, O great wall!" he screamed, "Come to life!"

attack Wrote:

Stone Golems- Yarneth can summon up to 100 golems, each 100 meters tall, to attack his enemies. Though each golem holds 1% of his power. That power returns to Yarneth when the Golem is destroyed. (20cp)(1post ct)(Condition= Yarneth out of battle until all golems destroyed or disbanded. 10cp returns to Yarneth upon the golems destruction.) CP remaining Only 2.

The wall itself provided the perfect material for this attack. Any gaurds would here a rumble, then a massive earthquake before the golems bursted from all along the frozen section of the western wall, leaving nothing of it left. And, as previosly conceded, these bitches weren't brittle. The first ten golems, at over a hundred meters tall, thirty meters thick, fifty meters wide, and reinforced by the extreme cold, would take fire from the tower without so much as flinching.

Yarneth's power was through the entire wall of Lament, turning the wall into golems from the point where Yarneth had first stared it down, and then outwards to the extreme northern and southern edges of the perimeter. Fifty golems had been created from the wall itself and the obsidian stone in the ground. They advanced at Yarneth's command, ignoring the tower to attack the half circle of wall that remained to protect the west side of the city.

"Let's see what you people think of you precious wall now," Yarneth screamed.

314Ryugi Kazamaru

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

Yarneth smiled sadisticly as his ice sheilds protected him from enemy fire. Now that wall was infused with his power, the next move was simple. Yarneth stared at the wall, raising his arms.

"Come to life, O great wall!" he screamed, "Come to life!"

((Yarneth takes a crippling blow to his hand, possibly resulting in its loss. This is due to an OOC discussion on the matter. Now, to post.))

And Yarneth would wait. And wait. And wait some more. His words would echo into the realms of memory as they faded from the field. If the battle was taking place on a Western Battlefield, a tumbleweed would roll by, blown by a gentle wind. For Yarneth had made a grave miscalculation about what composed this mighty wall. His spell would have called for stone golems, beings made from the supposed rock and ground that he believed made up the wall of Lament. However, it seemed that in all his mighty cloud brained wisdom, he hadn't noticed that the wall was made of METAL. There wouldn't be any stone golems forming from this massive chunk of protective, and recently fortified, metal.

The concussive shock trauma alone from the exploding artillery shells would be more than enough to turn the slugs into microscopic bits of goo. The shells that had fired towards the ice shields would ALSO not act as Yarneth had expected. The penetration power of the shells was tremendous. Their weight, momentum, and inertia only added to this property. The shells were capable of burrying themselves into the ground several feet before exploding if there was nothing to prevent them from hitting it, such as the body of an enemy weapon, or advancing army. This would mean that the mere 1 meter thickness of the ice walls would do next to nothing against the shells. True, the shells would detonate after digging into the ice, however, the intense force from the shells would obliterate the ice shields surrounding Yarneth, and leave him open for the next volley, especially because it took MINUTES for the ice sheilds to reform, where as the guns could fire every ten SECONDS.

This meant that the fire from the cannons would effectively be able to hit and pummel Yarneth before he could reform his defense.

315Siat Dacore

Ernie the tumbleweed! He was there, this was his proudest moment! He rolled and rolled and rolled.

...then got killed in a matter of nanoseconds.

316themightyjello

Up on the wall, Lt. Steele saw tha valliant tumbleweed fall in battle, and honored him with a heroic cry.

"Ernie! NOOOOO~!"

317Siat Dacore

As he lay there, bullet wounds everywhere, a small cry broke through his lips.

"...before this moment, did I ever truly see the world?"

And with that, the little tumbleweed passed on.

318MelissaFaulkner

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Wait.

Yarneth would do no such thing, if the wall could not be formed into golems, the power would divert into ground, which was obviously loaded with very cold obsidian or at least a comparable grade of volcanic rock. The golems would rise behind the wall, along the entire western edge of the city instead.

((And since when did the western end of the wall sudenly change to metal, and what type of metal would this be, magically sheilded titanium immune to all attacks, eh?))

319MelissaFaulkner

((On the other hand, this attack is bogus))

The stone golems, if they ever even had a chance to form, crumbled to dust, what remained of the zombie army vaporized into poison gas. Yarneth, sans left hand, also went poof, rematerialing in some dank basement beneath Yaits city. Would he ever be heard from again, considering that his flesh was decomposing from his wasted efforts, probably not for a long time.

320Siat Dacore

There would be several clunks as the gas suddenly seemed to be encapsulated into hundreds of tanks, hitting the ground with a comparatively quiet, dull thunk. The usual toxic/poisonous warnings were imprinted in the tanks.

He left.

321Ryugi Kazamaru

As all of this took place, the sun was rising, and the GNN news copter was flying overhead to get a good look at the wheather for the northern regions. As it passed by, it spotted Lament, and the cameras started rolling on a live feed being broadcast to every major city on the Main Gaian Continent.

This is Leonard Johnson reporting for GNN. We interrupt our regular wheather report to bring you this shocking view! It seems that sometime overnight, the City of Lament has come under attack by a force of some sort! The signs of the battle are everywhere! The city's cannons seem to be firing on a massive Ice Giant of some sort, there are corpses of the invading force strewn all around! We're getting a closeup now...

The body of Yarneth would be clearly visable for a few moments before he dissapeared. As he vanished, the Golems panned into view as they crumbled into nothingness.

The carnage can be seen all across the plains ladies and gentlemen... Craters, bodies, smoke from fires, its a horrible mess... The enemy army seems to have been defeated, however, who would have attacked this place? We'll do our best to look for more information on this subject! We'll return shortly with your weather...

322MelissaFaulkner

Of course, the body of Yarneth would look nothing like Edward Yaits the third, more like a disintigrated old man nearly ground into pulp from over excerting his power.

323Ryugi Kazamaru


Reguardless, the report would be sent, and many people would wonder who the attackers were. In the meantime, the city of Lament began to repair itself. A few phonecalls would be made, and appointments scheduled as the city began to move on, clearing away the dead, saying their prayers, and beginning to return to thier normal lives.


324Jonath Nell

Fa had somehow made it out of tower during all the excitment. To his knowlage no one even knew that he had escaped yet. Yet he hoped that someone had at least found those guards he had traped. Ruhin assured him that it was not his problem and that those people deserved whatever they got, for leaving him in a prison like that. Fa was not sure about this, but he decided not to worry about it any more.

As for where he had been during this time. The truth was that he had been hidding out in an alley way inside the city proper. He was staying in the middle-class area of the city, saying out of sight and waiting until things got back to normal.

Now, though, that the clean up process had begun. Fa was walking the streets again. His goal was to leave the city in any way possable. Fa would head for the main gate first, seeing as he had no money for a train ticket. He hoped it would be open so that he could just leave. Otherwise he would have to stay and find some way to make money to get on the train. Fa walked through the last section of the Outer City on his way to the gate...

((Ryugi would the gate even be open?))

325themightyjello

"Is everyone accounted for?"

Captain Endin spoke loudly and clearly amongst the debris of the scattered golems that had risen up for mere seconds before the attacking force had retreated. He stood atop the body of one of the fallen monstrocities, speaking to the assembled troops before him. Most of them appeared unharmed... this was true, as they had not seen combat today, but had instead been the subject of an underhanded maneuver that left them in a worsening situation.

Four men lay dead at the back of the group; having been retrieved from the tower by melting the ice that had formed around them. They were frozen stiff, dead without the shadow of a doubt... though it wasn't just those that had been affected. Even the men who looked unharmed and had made it through to safety had felt the chill; some were still shivering from the cold, some had frostbite on their extremities and from their armor. One man would need to have his right leg amputated from where he had fallen, because the cold had been that overwhelming.

In the back of the group, one man stood beside the bodies of the dead, leaning on a rifle like it was a crutch; his face and neck bloodied. He had been the unlikely survivor... one of the men that had fallen behind in the east tower that had been presumed dead. From the looks of him, he hadn't made it through unscathed by a long shot, however.

"I'm proud... of each and every one of you. You have all showed courage today. You have all showed committment. What happened to our fallen brothers is unfortunate, but know that they gave their lives in defense of their city... Our city. These men are heroes, and we will honor them that way."

Captain Endin stepped down from his pedastal, and after a dedicated salute by the assembled troops, they broke formation and began the trek back into the inner city. Endin had other immediate plans, however; he would help to carry the fallen home.

"Captain, sir." The battered troop saluted as the Captain approached. Already he had been wrapped in bandages in several places, covering bleeding gashes that had apparently been caused by skin that had torn off when it touched his frigid armor.

"It was an honor to serve with you today..."

"The honor was to serve with you men," the Captain replied.

"Ah- Captain!" the troop stated, attempting to draw the man's attention again.

"Private... Chester, was it?"

"Sir, just Chess."

"What do you need, Chess? The medical tent? It's-"

"Oh, no, nothing like that, sir," Chess replied; trying to wave it off with a smile that showed he was not only bleeding on the outside, but he had blood in his mouth, as well. "I just... well. I'm trying to write a letter to my girl, and, well... it's pretty embarassing. I just can't find the right words. I was hoping you could take a look at it for me since..."

Endin was a bit taken aback by the request, and it showed.

"...since...?"

"Well, since you're so popular with the ladies. I've got to know! How do you do it!"

"Oh... ha... ha..." Endin laughed as a diversion. He really hadn't heard anything about this before, or at least he didn't know that it was common knowledge. He'd trained his troops too damn well, it seemed, one of them must have been spying on him.

"Right, then- ah..." the Captain rubbed the back of his neck nervously. "How about you come by my quarters later tonight, and I'll see if I can't help with your letter. No promises, though, I'm not a miracle worker."

"Oh, thank you, sir. I'm really worried about this, we've been a little rocky lately and- oh, I'll tell it later. Thank you, Captain!"

The troop and Captain both saluted, and went their separate ways.

326Random Stranger #36

Life, it seems, was just beginning. In the wake of the attack, protocol took, and for each tower that she passed through, near-unnoticed, and each checkpoint she wizzed through, Yellow would light. The creature moved fast, and well, and eyes were undoubtedly watching, As she came unto Lament, Bypassing the defenses with no obvious hostilities, and merely.... sleuth. A moment's pause on a crater's edge would reveal her for what she was, a midget at best, bedecked in garb that hid her. A duster, a muffler, a hat, hiding red eyes behind glass of green. Studying the entrance, Studying her path, She paused. And in that pause, may she be caught, or left to her own, but none the less, pause she would. Of what skin could be seen, feathers touseled, black.

Creature of Ill Will, or Unobtrusive Hermit?

327MerDefsGirl

(Trains would be reopened, right?)

Red exited the train onto one of the four platforms, it had been a boring journey from Barton town, but she was here now. Needless to say, she thought she knew who and what was behind the attack on Lament, and her guess was a correct one. Her goals were two-fold, first she wanted to collect evidence, second, if the city was attacked again, she wanted to be here when it happened. Partly to help, partly to get revenge. From the news footage, she suspected the old man was a shape-shifter, most likely Yaits himself. If he had failed once, he would keep trying until he was destroyed, so she was determined to be here for awhile. She purchased a map and looked for the cheapest inn to set up a living quarters. She had already forwarded a call to Adele about her planned vacation, just to keep her boss informed.

328Ryugi Kazamaru

((Trains = Opperational

@Jonath: Gate = Open...for now...))

329Jonath Nell

As fa came apone the great gates of the city he looks back for a moment to take in all that had happened since he woke up in the dungeons of the Dark Tower. It had not been long in the as any normal person would see it, but for him it had already been an eternity.

Fa then truned back toward the gate and started walking. As he crossed the through the large doorway to his new life he looked at the sky, it was wide. Fa continued on down the road out of the city until he was out of sight.

330Darshendros the Eternal

Thick, dark clouds formed on the horizon, rolling southwards at a rapid pace, but there seemed to be no wind. Some breaks in the clouds might flash the visage of a red or blue dragon's head, with a fanged maw gaping open, but it would only likely be caught by those with quick and keen eyes. The storm would roll past the skies of Lament without any incident. There would be no thunder, no rain. Some may find it all a little suspicious, considering the attacks on the city earlier.

331Ryugi Kazamaru

And certain individuals did indeed notice the clouds, and the guns even turned towards the target, however, no hostile action was taken. Lament was not known to fire without first being attacked or without good reason.

332Darshendros the Eternal

The clouds rolled past unheeded and without incident, heading due south-southeast, toward Durem. Once clearing Lament and the surrounding mountains, a pair of dark crystalline capsules would shoot down from the clouds, hitting the ground with a cloud of dust.

333themightyjello

~ Later ~

Endin sat at his desk; a single candle flickering to light the darkened room. His uniform was unbuttoned and the jacket was draped over the back of his chair, but even at this hour he seemed a poised and dignified officer.

A knock came to the door.

"It's open, Chess."

"Sorry to intrude," the troop said politely with a pleasant smile as he stepped into the room and closed the door behind him. He was dressed much more casually than he had been in uniform, though the bandages were still wrapped about his body.

"I'm sorry for wasting your time like this, but... well..." the man muttered under his breath and fought with his own bandages as he spoke.

"I understand, trust me," the Captain responded as he pulled the chair away from his desk and offered the troop a seat.

"Oh, thank you. I'm still a little," he cringed as he settled into the seat; holding up a stack of folded paper over his shoulder as he did, "pained from today. It took us by surprise, I'm lucky to have lived."

"Though... I suppose it might be a good idea to leave that out of my letter to Jan, heh."

That got a laugh out of the Captain, as he took the letter from the troop and turned his back to the candle so that he could use the light.

"Well, let's see what you've got here, the-"

As Endin folded open the first page of the letter, a viper leapt from the pages as if it had been coiled to strike from the very beginning. The lettering flashed for an instant as the Sepia Sigil hidden in the opening lines of the text faded, and the serpent sank its fangs into the Captain's neck.

'Wait... no... this is...'

Endin staggared back a step, but before his foot could touch the stone beneath him, his entire form was enveloped in a raidant amber casing.

"...a trap."

The troop sat quietly at the desk with his hands folded; the flickering light of the candle casting a shadow across the room that seemed almost inhuman. He smiled, broadly, pleased with how things were progressing.

"Captain, my Captain... you are going to be very useful to me..."

Quote:** Wrote:

Sepia Snake Sigil

Conjuration (Creation) [Force]

Level: Brd 3, Sor/Wiz 3

Components: V, S, M

Casting Time: 10 minutes

Range: Touch

Target: One touched book or written work

Duration: Permanent or until discharged; until released or 1d4 days + one day/level; see text

Saving Throw: Reflex negates

Spell Resistance: No

When you cast sepia snake sigil, a small symbol appears in the text of one written work such as a book, scroll, or map. The text containing the symbol must be at least twenty-five words long. When anyone reads the text containing the symbol, the sepia snake springs into being and strikes the reader, provided there is line of effect between the symbol and the reader.

Simply seeing the enspelled text is not sufficient to trigger the spell; the subject must deliberately read it. The target is entitled to a save to evade the snake’s strike. If it succeeds, the sepia snake dissipates in a flash of brown light accompanied by a puff of dun-colored smoke and a loud noise. If the target fails its save, it is engulfed in a shimmering amber field of force and immobilized until released, either at your command or when 1d4 days + one day per caster level have elapsed.

While trapped in the amber field of force, the subject does not age, breathe, grow hungry, sleep, or regain spells. It is preserved in a state of suspended animation, unaware of its surroundings. It can be damaged by outside forces (and perhaps even killed), since the field provides no protection against physical injury. However, a dying subject does not lose hit points or become stable until the spell ends.

The hidden sigil cannot be detected by normal observation, and detect magic reveals only that the entire text is magical.

A dispel magic can remove the sigil. An erase spell destroys the entire page of text.

Sepia snake sigil can be cast in combination with other spells that hide or garble text, such as secret page.

Material Component

500 gp worth of powdered amber, a scale from any snake, and a pinch of mushroom spores.

Quote:** Wrote:

Geas/Quest

Enchantment (Compulsion) [Language-Dependent, Mind-Affecting]

Level: Brd 6, Clr 6, Sor/Wiz 6

Casting Time: 10 minutes

Target: One living creature

Saving Throw: None

This spell functions similarly to lesser geas, except that it affects a creature of any HD and allows no saving throw.

Instead of taking penalties to ability scores (as with lesser geas), the subject takes 3d6 points of damage each day it does not attempt to follow the geas/quest. Additionally, each day it must make a Fortitude saving throw or become sickened. These effects end 24 hours after the creature attempts to resume the geas/quest.

A remove curse spell ends a geas/quest spell only if its caster level is at least two higher than your caster level. Break enchantment does not end a geas/quest, but limited wish, miracle, and wish do.

Bards, sorcerers, and wizards usually refer to this spell as geas, while clerics call the same spell quest.

Geas, Lesser

Enchantment (Compulsion) [Language-Dependent, Mind-Affecting]

Level: Brd 3, Sor/Wiz 4

Components: V

Casting Time: 1 round

Range: Close (25 ft. + 5 ft./2 levels)

Target: One living creature with 7 HD or less

Duration: One day/level or until discharged (D)

Saving Throw: Will negates

Spell Resistance: Yes

A lesser geas places a magical command on a creature to carry out some service or to refrain from some action or course of activity, as desired by you. The creature must have 7 or fewer Hit Dice and be able to understand you. While a geas cannot compel a creature to kill itself or perform acts that would result in certain death, it can cause almost any other course of activity.

The geased creature must follow the given instructions until the geas is completed, no matter how long it takes.

If the instructions involve some open-ended task that the recipient cannot complete through his own actions the spell remains in effect for a maximum of one day per caster level. A clever recipient can subvert some instructions:

If the subject is prevented from obeying the lesser geas for 24 hours, it takes a -2 penalty to each of its ability scores. Each day, another -2 penalty accumulates, up to a total of -8. No ability score can be reduced to less than 1 by this effect. The ability score penalties are removed 24 hours after the subject resumes obeying the lesser geas.

A lesser geas (and all ability score penalties) can be ended by break enchantment, limited wish, remove curse, miracle, or wish. Dispel magic does not affect a lesser geas.

334Random Stranger #36

It had watched, when the clouds had taken their path, hands unwrapping a loaf of bread, revealing a feminine mouth lines with human teeth, though upper was broken by fangs, jutting nicely. She tore into the bread, even as she continued on, using one hand to manipulate the food, and one to assist her hasty, quick movements. She honed for the cloudy LZ of the capsules, Eyebrows furrowed in thought beneath the fedora. As she neared, a stone's throw away, she'd slow to a walk, crumpling the packaging the bread had been in, savoring the hard heel as the ball of waste is cast over a shoulder. Never once considering saving the garbage for the Hat Shop in Gambino.

"Hmph."

335MerDefsGirl

From inside the city should do nothing, find nothing. She'd have to get permision from the military to survey the battlefield. Maybe if she asked one of the officers for permision. She was armed to the teeth, how would she ever explain that. Well, she had identification if needed, all legit. Storm clouds, then, listening carefully to the noises in the background, Red heard movement from the central tower. Something didn't feel right, was Yaits on the move again? She checked her map and proceeded to the nearest military office to get permission.

336Ryugi Kazamaru

She'd find herself around the entrance of the city, near a checkpoint of sorts. It served to check out visitors that entered the city, and make sure they were safe. There were several Officers running the checkpoint.

337MerDefsGirl

She approached with no hesitation after pulling out her identification and asked one of the officers for help, "Excuse me, I'm with the GSF, but I'm not here on business, sort of a personal investigation. I'd like to look around the battlefeild for clues, or even see any of the evidence you already collected? Who would I ask for permission?"

338Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, you're free to look around, just don't cause any trouble.

The guard went back to work. He had a busy schedule to attend to.

339MerDefsGirl

"Thanks a bunch," she said, saluting out of habit before going off to survey the battlefield.

340Random Stranger #36

It paused again, frowning from atop a hillock as some woman came out to poke around. Torn between investigating the stones, and being caught, as well as her pressing agenda, She'd unfurl her wings from her back, and push off. Flapping once or twice, she'd loop and head towards Durem, mildly distraught that she didn't get to investigate more.

341Hugin the Raven

"Unity"

Composer: Naoshi Mizuta

On the horizon, the guards would see a caravan approaching. Heavy equipment, cargo vehicles, and the work teams that drove and occupied them. It looked like an army of sheer, shining black vehicles were approaching. Then again, they had probably been told about them...

Because this was the team that was going to turn their city into something beautiful.

Raven Industries

Construction/Heavy Industries

Weaponry/Defense

Electronics

Human Resources (Company Recruitment and Training)

342MerDefsGirl

Random Stranger #36 Wrote:

It paused again, frowning from atop a hillock as some woman came out to poke around. Torn between investigating the stones, and being caught, as well as her pressing agenda, She'd unfurl her wings from her back, and push off. Flapping once or twice, she'd loop.......

Close enough to be seen, close enough to be heard. Red heard something flap in the distance, looked in the direction of the sound and saw the thing as soon as it took off and started the loop. It looked like some type of harpie midget to Red's eyes, and it was obviously up to no good. It certainly wasn't Lamentian. She didn't want this creature stealing any of her evidence.

She pulled out her revolver, however the distance might have been to great for a guarenteed shot. She took careful aim and decided to take a shot at it, holding her revolver steady despite the outstretched arm as only she could do, not caring wether she alerted the guards or not. Those sorts of things could be explained later. She calculated for recoil, and fired an armor piercing for the creature's torso as it completed the loop, knowing her gun had the distance and she had the aim.

343Ryugi Kazamaru

  • And thus, the rebuilding of Lament would begin. *

344Random Stranger #36

It frowned, hearing the commotion of the revolver, and deflecting the oncoming round with a hand, revealing an elognated silver pole. It'd continue it's trajectory, folding the rod back into the duster. A flicker of glass from the sunlight, showing atleast some observant part trained on the girl in red, before, unless chastised, it would continue on it's way.

"....... Hmph."

345MerDefsGirl

Random Wrote:

unless chastised

That rod had to be made of some tough stuff, and the creature must have been extremely aware to deflect the shot. For good measure, Red fired three consecutive shots in slightly less than a second, adjusting her aim as changed the shots, one for the tail, one for the head, and one for the wing that was grasping the pole. She had more than enough ammo, why not use it, and her aim was undimmed by the speed. She knew her weapon.

346Random Stranger #36

It had made folly. But so had it's opponent. As soon as the rod was stowed, limb took repeated shots. Elbow caught a glance from a headshot,Tail was trimmed of a few feathers, and arm took one mere inches from the elbow wound. And so the creature proceeded to re-extend the rod, this time fiddling with it. Twisting, moving. Hands moved exceptionally, Turning pole into a weapon. From torso a blade was drawn and attatched, and with another twist and flick, the roughly two foot rod became six, towering in the creature's embrace. Acrossed the wasteland she called, revealing in her hesitation that she didn't use her wings as arms, but bore both, Arms gripping pole arm as wings held her aloft.

"Why do you persist, Red? My presence had naught to do with ye."

(Gah. I love roleplaying with you, but the one post each a day is bugging the hell out of me. If we can, I'd like to work something out, somehow, so we can get this scene out. Please. <3)

347themightyjello

A man walked through the underground; through alleys, through streets, through buildings and even through people. It was if he was not even there... or perhaps it was just because no one could see him.

He was like the wind... he was the wind. Moving invisibly throughout the city observing things as they came to pass. Today, however, he was taking his time to observe the underground and its inhabitants; to learn of the place and to find the best areas to set up shop.

His search ended, however, when he came upon a cemetary and a funeral home across the way from it. Lament was no small city, and it had its fair share of the dead much like any other. Especially here in the underground, where life was at a lower standard than for the surface-dwellers.

The wind blew across the street, circling the cemetary once in observation, examining the carvings of an old mosoleum, and then returning to the nearest remnant of civilization. The building was old and hardly the best kept; still, it was solid. There were cracks, however, and it was through these that the wind entered the funeral home.

"Knock knock..." the wind would say, as it walked slowly down the hallway. The gentle faded form of a figure in the mist cast a shadow against the wall in the dim lights, and the shadow became darker and darker still as the necromancer slowly formed from the mist.

Quote:** Wrote:

Wind Walk

Transmutation [Air]

Level: Clr 6, Drd 7

Components: V, S, DF

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Touch

Targets: You and one touched creature per three levels

Duration: 1 hour/level (D); see text

Saving Throw: No and Will negates (harmless)

Spell Resistance: No and Yes (harmless)

You alter the substance of your body to a cloudlike vapor (as the gaseous form spell) and move through the air, possibly at great speed. You can take other creatures with you, each of which acts independently.

Normally, a wind walker flies at a speed of 10 feet with perfect maneuverability. If desired by the subject, a magical wind wafts a wind walker along at up to 600 feet per round (60 mph) with poor maneuverability. Wind walkers are not invisible but rather appear misty and translucent. If fully clothed in white, they are 80% likely to be mistaken for clouds, fog, vapors, or the like.

A wind walker can regain its physical form as desired and later resume the cloud form. Each change to and from vaporous form takes 5 rounds, which counts toward the duration of the spell (as does any time spent in physical form). As noted above, you can dismiss the spell, and you can even dismiss it for individual wind walkers and not others.

348Ryugi Kazamaru

((Sorry, an error on my part. I was unfamiliar with the terminology you used.))

The necromancer would find no corpses remained in the building, so there wouldn't be potential bodies here for use. The opperators of the facility had been quick to remove the corpses, get them into their coffins, and into their final resting places before the building was closed and scheduled for demolition and rebuilding. They wouldn't leave any bodies in the building when it was scheduled for demolition, that would just be silly. And so, the building would be devoid of any life, living, or dead for that matter.

This fate would be the same for many different areas of the underground as homes were scheduled to be demolished, and then rebuilt with more modern, safer, materials. Of course, this would also include updated building codes and a safer overall environment for the Underground. As a result of the buildings being marked, much of the Underground's population had been relocated to the surface in areas filled with temporary housing already set up to take in the large influx of people from benieth the city. This meant that the only people still in the Underground would be the thugs from the Lamentian Crucibles, very few stragglers, and several guards armed with the new weapons from Raven Industries. Overall, the Underground was more of a ghost town than a lower part of the city, with the main "inhabitants" being the guards patroling the city and reporting any signs of suspicious activity via their radios, which were always left on for quick reports.

349MerDefsGirl

Random Stranger #36 Wrote:

It had made folly. But so had it's opponent. As soon as the rod was stowed, limb took repeated shots. Elbow caught a glance from a headshot,Tail was trimmed of a few feathers, and arm took one mere inches from the elbow wound. And so the creature proceeded to re-extend the rod, this time fiddling with it. Twisting, moving. Hands moved exceptionally, Turning pole into a weapon. From torso a blade was drawn and attatched, and with another twist and flick, the roughly two foot rod became six, towering in the creature's embrace. Acrossed the wasteland she called, revealing in her hesitation that she didn't use her wings as arms, but bore both, Arms gripping pole arm as wings held her aloft.

"Why do you persist, Red? My presence had naught to do with ye."

(Gah. I love roleplaying with you, but the one post each a day is bugging the hell out of me. If we can, I'd like to work something out, somehow, so we can get this scene out. Please. <3)

((Sorry, I post whenever I'm on with sufficient time, smilies/icon_3nodding.gif if I see that you're online I'll try to post a little more.))

Red had two more shots in the revolver, but it wouldn't take her much longer than a second to reload the first few times, as she already had a system set up in her coat for it. Not to mention that Red was examining the patterns by which the creature dodged her fire for a more accurate shots the next time around.

Then the thing spoke, (had it turned around to face her), this was unexpected, but she didn't put either her gun or her guard down. It called her by her nickname, trouble was, with a nickname like Red, she could never tell wether it knew her or was simply reffering to her coloring. If it had stopped to face her when it called, Red wouldn't shoot right away, but ask questions first. Regardless, she had two bullets ready if anything was attempted, even fleeing, one she'd aim for the heart, the other on the left side of the temple. Red doubted the flying midget could deflect two perfectly aimed shots fired so close as to be practically at once.

"Who, what are you and what are you doing here?" Red asked, "Talk, or I won't hesitate to bring you down."

350themightyjello

It was very fortunate, then, that the wind walker had never entered a retirement home, nor had he entered a nursing home, but had instead entered a funeral home. The only "old folks" that lived in this place were already dead.

The necromancer trecked through the empty halls of the deserted building, surveying how well it might suit his purposes. It truly did seem almost perfect... only a little bit of preparation would be needed.

And so, he set to work making this place into a suitable home away from home...

351Random Stranger #36

It snorted. It was full of surprises. Dropping to the ground at an angle, it closed the distance with very little harm, being a good fifteen, twenty feet away. Well out of reach of that big melee weapon. She inverted it, digging around the ground with the blade.

"You have your agenda, and I have mine. The question is, what gives you the right to question mine, when I have done nothing towards yours? To be honest, I was just checking things out right now. I have a feeling I might be back later, with a more.... purposeful cause. Wouldn't want things sneaking up on me."

352MerDefsGirl

((How close now?))

Red kept her revolver aimed, if the thing came too close, she would provide it with some extra ventilation.

"Well what is your agenda?" she asked, "Do you work for Yaits or one of his friends? That why you're checking things out, huh? I think you should have a little talk with the Lament authorities, seeing as how interested you are in the city."

353Random Stranger #36

It frowned, now more visible. It was black, with red eyes, though the eyes were behind shades... It was certainly avian, though it lacked a beak, and it's hands were feathered, rather than scaled.. But she bore talons.

"I am under the employ of a friend's friend, who supposedly needs me to fetch something from within. I trust you understand that I mean no ill will against your city, if you call this home. Actually, quite the opposite. I only want what my friend wants... Anything that should step into my way... Well... Their own fault."

It would undress, now. Duster off, though Fedora kept, revealing her rather.... bright attire. She brought her stance wide legged, both hands on that pole, and most of her weight there as well.

"Now I have faith that you're rather good with that gun. I know, and you know, that you hit me a good three times, mon ami... But I must ask you, do you see me shedding an inch of blood?"

Truth be told, She wouldn't be. Unless the bullets had silver. Then she would. However, unlike her weak, unloved brothers and sisters, the metal didn't make her scream. Pain was an annoyance, at that level. But the wounds wouldn't heal if pierced by silver bullets.

354MerDefsGirl

((I carry quite an inventory, very limited silver though. Now you tell me. I do have something that might make this interesting.))

"You seem to enjoy pissing me off," Red said, pulling out a canister and fastening it to the end of her revolver without ever taking her aim down, "This won't make you bleed either."

She would fire the canister into the creature's chest, upon contact, it would spring open and a net would fly over the beast and wrap tightly around her. Now, this was no ordinary net, it was made of silver lined titanium threads, extremely strong and somewhat sharp if the creature tried to pull at it. A burst of electricity, about 10,000 bolts, would go through the net, not long enough to fry her, but long enough to stun, and possibly singe a few feathers. If it failed to stun, another burst would be released from the canister, which was still attached to the net.

If the beast was caught, she'd deliver it alive to the authorities for.... questioning.

355Random Stranger #36

It lifted that rod with a spray of dirt, whacking it out of the way. No, not today. She would frown smoothly.

"You amuse me. So hostile, when I've done nothing. You've assaulted me. You've attempted to kill me. Yet I allow myself to interest you, I stop my flight, I.... waste my time, only to be persisted at. I shall inquire to this Evan character as to what to do with you, once I have my own time, and my pay."

She'd eye the canister, and the femme. Something told her the name might have an effect.

356MerDefsGirl

"Don't give me that bull," Red said, "If you worked for R.I. you wouldn't refer to your C.O. with such disrespect. I want to know what the hell you're doing here and why! If you work for him, you'll have no trouble with the authorities, so you might as well give me no more reason to persist. Hell, maybe I could give him a call if you want to talk so bad."

It might get away, but she would try to prevent it.

357Random Stranger #36

It grinned.

"You? A commanding officer? Must have got that with your good looks. An attitude like that would make it hard to climb the ranks..." A delicate hand hid her mirth for a moment, before she cleared her throat. "I don't work for R.I., exactly. I work for myself, and my own ideals. No thanks, on the call. I can make it to the office before my... scheduled appointment."

358MerDefsGirl

Quote:** Wrote:

"I don't work for R.I., exactly. I work for myself, and my own ideals. No thanks, on the call. I can make it to the office before my... scheduled appointment."

"Right,"she said, smiling politely and ignoring her smart comments, though somewhat peeved. "After you talk to the Lament authorities. Follow me to the nearest checkpoint, or we have at it again."

359Random Stranger #36

It was annoyed. Very annoyed. "Why? I haven't stepped in your city. I'm not yours to deal with. I haven't made a threat of myself. I bet if I had, a few flags would be going red, and I'd have a suitable set of cannons pointing at me. If you were smart, however, you'd be investigating bigger threats. I don't really thing those were shits that dragon was dropping."

360MerDefsGirl

She had a point, strange things were going on, but Red had choosen Lament, and this thing was most likely up to no good, if it wasn't, it would cooperate, and since Red was here, finding out what it was up to, for better or worse, was important. If it was so innocent, then why not stop to say high to the nice officers of Lament. A meta-human chimera of some type no less, something smelt funny, she had a gut instinct.

"Follow me back to the gate," Red said, taking the first few steps backward from which she came, retracing perfectly. "I won't say it again."

Red had enough talking now.

361Random Stranger #36

"Aww, but you talk pretty." She said with a grin, take a few steps back and flexing her wings against her back. "I have an appointment, with apparently, a very important man, to you, and to me, soon. I hope, soon, that we can meet under better circumstances, and become great friends." This is said with sincerity, perhaps a bit of sadness on their first impressions. Hand in pocket would produce an orb, held to the light and studied...

"But I have places to be." And with that, she'd pressure the marble, and vanish in a blink of light.

Quote:** Wrote:

Refuge

Conjuration (Teleportation)

Level: Clr 7, Sor/Wiz 9

Components: V, S, M

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Touch

Target: Object touched

Duration: Permanent until discharged

Saving Throw: None

Spell Resistance: No

You create powerful magic in some specially prepared object. This object contains the power to instantly transport its possessor across any distance within the same plane to your abode. Once the item is transmuted, you must give it willingly to a creature and at the same time inform it of a command word to be spoken when the item is used. To make use of the item, the subject speaks the command word at the same time that it rends or breaks the item (a standard action). When this is done, the individual and all objects it is wearing and carrying (to a maximum of the character’s heavy load) are instantly transported to your abode. No other creatures are affected (aside from a familiar that is touching the subject).

You can alter the spell when casting it so that it transports you to within 10 feet of the possessor of the item when it is broken and the command word spoken. You will have a general idea of the location and situation of the item possessor at the time the refuge spell is discharged, but once you decide to alter the spell in this fashion, you have no choice whether or not to be transported.

Material Component

The specially prepared object, whose construction requires gems worth 1,500 gp.

Also, in her haste, leaves her Duster on the ground.

362themightyjello

Floorboards creaked as they were torn up, revealing the building foundation beneath, and the rocky soil of the underground. The necromancer set them aside, to be replaced later. But for now he stepped back and began to conjure.

Arcane motions, gestures to craft magic into something with form. Three hulking figures stepped into the room as they were summoned forth. Beasts the size of gorillas, but with chitinous shells and beetle-like faces. Umber Hulks, devious creatures but experts in tunneling through anything from soft soil to solid stone.

"Dig for me," the necromancer stated, pointing towards the upturned floorboards, "I require a new lair."

Quote:** Wrote:

Tongues

Divination

Level: Brd 2, Clr 4, Sor/Wiz 3

Components: V, M/DF

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Touch

Target: Creature touched

Duration: 10 min./level

Saving Throw: Will negates (harmless)

Spell Resistance: No

This spell grants the creature touched the ability to speak and understand the language of any intelligent creature, whether it is a racial tongue or a regional dialect. The subject can speak only one language at a time, although it may be able to understand several languages. Tongues does not enable the subject to speak with creatures who don’t speak. The subject can make itself understood as far as its voice carries. This spell does not predispose any creature addressed toward the subject in any way.

Tongues can be made permanent with a permanency spell.

Arcane Material Component

A small clay model of a ziggurat, which shatters when the verbal component is pronounced.

Summon Monster VII

Conjuration (Summoning) [see text for summon monster I]

Level: Clr 7, Sor/Wiz 7

This spell functions like summon monster I, except that you can summon one creature from the 7th-level list, 1d3 creatures of the same kind from the 6th-level list, or 1d4+1 creatures of the same kind from a lower-level list.

Summon Monster I

Conjuration (Summoning) [see text]

Level: Brd 1, Clr 1, Sor/Wiz 1

Components: V, S, F/DF

Casting Time: 1 round

Range: Close (25 ft. + 5 ft./2 levels)

Effect: One summoned creature

Duration: 1 round/level (D)

Saving Throw: None

Spell Resistance: No

This spell summons an extraplanar creature (typically an outsider, elemental, or magical beast native to another plane). It appears where you designate and acts immediately, on your turn. It attacks your opponents to the best of its ability. If you can communicate with the creature, you can direct it not to attack, to attack particular enemies, or to perform other actions.

The spell conjures one of the creatures from the 1st-level list on the accompanying Summon Monster table. You choose which kind of creature to summon, and you can change that choice each time you cast the spell.

A summoned monster cannot summon or otherwise conjure another creature, nor can it use any teleportation or planar travel abilities. Creatures cannot be summoned into an environment that cannot support them.

When you use a summoning spell to summon an air, chaotic, earth, evil, fire, good, lawful, or water creature, it is a spell of that type.

Arcane Focus

A tiny bag and a small (not necessarily lit) candle.

363Kraun

And it was time to get off of work! A time when many would be rejoicing, for they would be able to go home and do whatever they wanted after a hard day's rest. Too bad that the entire underground had become deserted and everyone was forced to relocate above ground; for some of the miners with lower morals would have liked to visit the black market to see if there was anything interesting there, and for those who were single, could have just taken residence up in one of the inns without having to travel too far from the mines. But alas, that was not to be, it was too unsafe in the underground as heavy demolition would fill the enclosed spaces with choking dust, and the activity may create falling bits of dirt and rock from the ceiling above.

The miners would follow the designated paths through the underground buildings up to the surface, to their temporary homes and living quarters. It appeared the sky that night was relatively empty. The moon was uncovered by clouds, and a few dark bords flew above the city, dancing in the moonlight.

364Ryugi Kazamaru

All of that digging and removal of material was bound to make some noise in a nearly abandoned section of the city. And it just so happened that a snamm group of guards were passing by the building. There were only a handful, five officers and their commaning officer. All low ranks and of really no commanding stature. As they neared the building the commander sent out a warning to the other forces in the area.

Attention all personel, this is Patrol Group Theta. We've identified strange sounds coming from the abandoned section of the city in the vicinity of the cemetary. I'm sending in a few guards to identify the scourse of the disturbance. You'll recieve constant status reports via their radios.

Roger that Theta. Use extreme caution. That area of the city was under attack from undead creatures not long ago. Command out.

The messages sent, a pair of guards headed into the building, machine guns drawn and ready to combat whatever hostile they might find.

365themightyjello

Meanwhile, those who dug continued to dig, unconcerned with the people who wandered past the building. The passage was closed and hidden, there would be nothing to visually cue anyone as to the presence of the dig; and audibly the only sounds were those of a raging beast. http://www.gaiaonline.com/gaia/redirect.php?r=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.d20srd.org%2Fsrd%2Fmonsters%2Fwraith.htm http://www.gaiaonline.com/gaia/redirect.php?r=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.d20srd.org%2Fsrd%2Fspells%2Falarm.htm

366Ryugi Kazamaru

The Lamentian Guards knew their own city like hte back of thier hands. Not much could remain hidden from them for long within their walls. Sound was enough to alert these men to SOMETHING irregular going on in this building, and so they entered, moving quietly and swiftly into the building, their radios set and ready to report their findings. It wouldn't be long before they reached the digging site inside the building. Afterall, all that noise of rocks being broken, grunts, growels and roars from the Umber Hulks would make quite a ruckus, allowing the men to find their way to the site with relative ease.

Since the hole in the floorboards wouldn't be hidden by a magical spell, it would be in plain sight. One man guarded the entrance to the area where the hole was located, while the other moved in to investigate. He would light a flare and toss it down into the hole, serving to illuminate the activites below in a bright white light. It the Umber Hulks were subterrainian creatures, the light would be blinding, and almost painful for them to come into contact with simply due to the sheer brightness of the flare assaulting their eyes with levels of light not generally experienced by them.

367themightyjello

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Sound was enough to alert these men to SOMETHING irregular going on in this building, and so they entered, moving quietly and swiftly into the building, their radios set and ready to report their findings. It wouldn't be long before they reached the digging site inside the building. Afterall, all that noise of rocks being broken, grunts, growels and roars from the Umber Hulks would make quite a ruckus, allowing the men to find their way to the site with relative ease.

While the noise certainly seemed to be coming from inside the building, by the time that they got inside of it the noise would have abated much from what it had been. Umber Hulks were capable of tearing through earth and rock at a speed of around 5 feet per second; around an average walking speed. With three of them digging, there would be no need to slow down in order to make a usable passageway, and by the time that the guards entered the building the diggers would be so deep in the earth that only the echoes of their work reached the mouth of the tunnel.

Muffled by floorboards and carpets, there wasn't much noise left at all; and it was growing dimmer by the minute.

~ Underground ~

The necromancer lagged behind the diggers; standing in place as he pondered what course of action should be taken against the men who seemed so dedicated in the protection of their fair city.

General Kazamaru Wrote:

Since the hole in the floorboards wouldn't be hidden by a magical spell, it wouldn't be in plain sight. One man guarded the entrance to the area where the hole was located, while the other moved in to investigate.

One man would be standing right atop the rug that had been pulled over the replaced floorboards, and not even know it. The sounds they had heard seemed to be coming from somewhere nearby, but there was nothing there... except-

SKREEEEEEEEEEEEH!

A shriek came from a room to the side. Whatever manner of creature that had done this, it no longer seemed to be there. The doorway showed nothing other than the other room.

EEEeKKKKEEEEEEEE!

A ghostlike figure jutted halfway out of one of the walls; reaching into the room with a claw-like hand to slash at the nearest living thing. It had a hunger for life.

![](http://www.d20srd.org/srd/monsters/wraith.htm)

Quote:** Wrote:

Alarm

Abjuration

Level: Brd 1, Rgr 1, Sor/Wiz 1

Components: V, S, F/DF

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Close (25 ft. + 5 ft./2 levels)

Area: 20-ft.-radius emanation centered on a point in space

Duration: 2 hours/level (D)

Saving Throw: None

Spell Resistance: No

Alarm sounds a mental or audible alarm each time a creature of Tiny or larger size enters the warded area or touches it. A creature that speaks the password (determined by you at the time of casting) does not set off the alarm. You decide at the time of casting whether the alarm will be mental or audible.

Mental Alarm

A mental alarm alerts you (and only you) so long as you remain within 1 mile of the warded area. You note a single mental “ping” that awakens you from normal sleep but does not otherwise disturb concentration. A silence spell has no effect on a mental alarm.

Ethereal or astral creatures do not trigger the alarm.

Alarm can be made permanent with a permanency spell.

Arcane Focus

A tiny bell and a piece of very fine silver wire

368Ryugi Kazamaru

Wraith Wrote:

SKREEEEEEEEEEEEH!

The guards jumped back and out of the way, opening fire with their machine guns. Now, the bullets from these guns weren't normal at all. Since the city had been under attack from alot of undead creatures in the last few weeks, these guns were armed with Light Rounds. Put simply, they were instant death to anything of undead, non-living, or evil in nature.

Raven Industries Wrote:

"But we're not here for tactics- we're here for business. And to conclude this business, I present to you the Light rounds." Unload, reload, explain. Just like the last four times.

"This is your anti-undead and demon piercer round. Since there are so many in the world these days, proper measures must be taken in order to ensure that the future is secure. That said, these are personally my favorite rounds. They detonate on impact as well, but not on conventional targets. It's just another armor piercing round unless there are a horde of things that are... far from natural, much less living.

"Point it at a nearby source of evil, and..."

He fired at a target, a trace of sheer white light trailing behind it. And of course said target was shot clean through.

"Well, it would usually go boom. These rounds are best tested in the field rather than in demonstrations. I assure you however, that they work. And the field of detonation has an area spread of five meters, which is quite detrimental to anyone of a similar persuasion nearby."

The SPR rounds from the guns would tear through the evil wraith-like creature, exploding in fatal holy light power. Nothing undead or dark by nature could withstand these powerful shells, even if they weren't solid, the holy energy would still tear them to harmless pieces as they reacted to the darkness, and not the solidity of the target.

369themightyjello

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

The SPR rounds from the guns would tear through the evil wraith-like creature, exploding in fatal holy light power. Nothing undead or dark by nature could withstand these powerful shells, even if they weren't solid, the holy energy would still tear them to harmless pieces as they reacted to the darkness, and not the solidity of the target.

Wraith Wrote:

Daylight Powerlessness (Ex)

Wraiths are utterly powerless in natural sunlight (not merely a daylight spell) and flee from it.

Despite being undead, Wraiths are not normally harmed by light (natural or otherwise); they prefer to stay away from it, but that is not to say that it harms them.

If, however, the bullets fired were enchanted with something resembling a 'holy burst', that would mean that these patrolmen were wandering around the underground with ungodly expensive ammunition in their guns by default. While the recent issue with the wandering dead was still a fresh occurance, they might as well have been shooting platinum rounds in terms of expense.

Bullet holes riddled the wall that the patrolmen had fired at; piercing through it and out the other side, even through the flimsy wall opposite it and out into the underground. The lit lamp in the opposite room shone rays of light through the bulletholes...

The wraith swooped through the room, coming in through one of the walls with another shriek and a clawed slash aimed for the closest of the patrolmen. It scarsely got close enough to touch the patrolman before another volley of rounds tore through its incorporeal form and burst into blinding light.

Half of the wraith seemed to continue on, though. It flew straight through the group, passing through several members of it, before it began to disolve, and disappeared through a tabletop.

The noises had stopped.

370MerDefsGirl

Random Stranger #36 Wrote:

Also, in her haste, leaves her Duster on the ground.

((I was going to shoot the crystal for kicks, but you are now long gone. Perchance she left the Fedora as well?))

Damn, Red swore she was getting rusty, she should of shot that orb out of the creatures palm before she had a chance to use it. It's not like she hadn't seen a range of teleportation spells before. Damn.

Red picked up the duster as if it were covered in something gross, pulled a plastic bag out of her pants pocket, and stuffed it inside. Then she checked her recorder, which had taken in the whole conversation, never go anywhere without one. Placing the recorder back and the bag over her shoulder, she decided to search for another fifteen minutes and then return to the city. Her other persona was getting bored.

This is a volcano town, Trish thought, I wonder if they have hot springs.

371Random Stranger #36

The duster was heavy, and on study, produced a small arsenal. Shotguns, Handguns, Ammunition to boot. Nothing too personal, perhaps a few receipts, some gum(Mint.) And pepper-spray. A few scribbled notes, looking to be past dates, and the slight jarbled pages of a spell book, minor stuff however. Novice spells.

372KillerSumo

The news footage of the fighting in Ymiristan was broken by a live wire broadcast from General Bakkar himself, interposed with footage of the Omega weapon descending, if that was possible.

"People of Gaia, this is General Bakkar, defense minister of Ymiristan. I'm sending this message through the wires only out of desperation, as few of our people expect to live to see the dawn. At present, our nation has repulsed a massive undead attack, but it seems that is not enough. The Ymiristani government has made many mistakes, one being the aggression we've shown to the world concerning Aekea, we apologize for those transgressions. Now, let me be frank with you, we are under attack, Edward Yaits the III is dead, and a weapon of legendary power is approaching the national HQ. The terms issued the Ymiristan leadership are simple, we must surrendor or die. If we surrendor, Yaits city will become the ultimate necropolis, on the very doorstep of Durem. I have.... the leadership of Ymiristan has choosen.... to go down fighting.... even if such a struggle means certain death. We will not make it easy for these bastards to conquer world, we will fight until every last drop of Ymiristani blood has been absorbed into the rocky soil. Tonight, Ymiristan is fighting a battle that will decide the fate of the world, and I'm damn proud to know I'm on the right side for once. Over and out!"

373Kraun

He sat at the counter of a bar in a tavern filled with people. In fact, the place seemed well overpacked. It must have been the influx of people from the slums coming topside, all at once. So now the middle class part of the city was not only as full as it would normally be, but now it housed everyone from underground as well. What a mess.

However, it wasnt all bad; with this many people, it would be nigh impossible for anyone to discover what he was doing. Decruda blended very well into crowds. He simply waited for pieces to fall into place, and until then, he'd mull around the city like all the other people.

374themightyjello

Underground... things were changing. The tunneling was complete, and there was no more noise from it. Deep beneath the surface, however, a different kind of construction was taking place.

375themightyjello

"A suitable space has been prepared, away from prying eyes. Come to the grave of Edward Sturtz in the underground."

If Decruda followed the directions, he would be lead to a mosoleum among the many in the graveyard that had so recently been... excavated.

Quote:** Wrote:

Sending

Evocation

Level: Clr 4, Sor/Wiz 5

Components: V, S, M/DF

Casting Time: 10 minutes

Range: See text

Target: One creature

Duration: 1 round; see text

Saving Throw: None

Spell Resistance: No

You contact a particular creature with which you are familiar and send a short message of twenty-five words or less to the subject. The subject recognizes you if it knows you. It can answer in like manner immediately. A creature with an Intelligence score as low as 1 can understand the sending, though the subject’s ability to react is limited as normal by its Intelligence score. Even if the sending is received, the subject is not obligated to act upon it in any manner.

If the creature in question is not on the same plane of existence as you are, there is a 5% chance that the sending does not arrive. (Local conditions on other planes may worsen this chance considerably.)

Arcane Material Component

A short piece of fine copper wire.

376Kraun

He recieved the message, however, there would be no visible reaction on the exterior. He payed for the drink and slipped away from the bar as another body quickly filled the space he had previously occupied.

As he left the tavern, he wove through the surrounding dark buildings and streets of the night without a pattern, crossing into a dark alley and out the other side. The only difference however, was that he would be unseen.

4th Level Wrote:

Improved Invisibility

(Illusion/Phantasm)

This spell is similar to the invisibility spell, but the recipient is able to attack, either by missile discharge, melee combat, or spellcasting, and remain unseen. Note, however, that telltale traces (such as a shimmering effect) sometimes allow an observant opponent to attack the invisible spell recipient. These traces are only noticeable when specifically looked for (after the invisible character has made his presence known). Attacks against the invisible character suffer -4 penalties to the attack rolls, and the invisible character's saving throws are made with a +4 bonus. Beings with high Hit Dice that might normally notice invisible opponents will notice a creature under this spell as if they had 2 fewer Hit Dice (they roll saving throws vs. spell; success indicates they spot the character).

2nd Level Wrote:

Invisibility

(Illusion/Phantasm)

This spell causes the creature touched to vanish from sight and be undetectable by normal vision or even infravision. Of course, the invisible creature is not magically silenced, and certain other conditions can render the creature detectable. Even allies cannot see the invisible creature or his gear, unless these allies can normally see invisible things or employ magic to do so. Items dropped or put down by the invisible creature become visible; items picked up disappear if tucked into the clothing or pouches worn by the creature. Note, however, that light never becomes invisible, although a source of light can become so (thus, the effect is that of a light with no visible source).

The spell remains in effect until it is magically broken or dispelled, until the wizard or recipient cancels it, until the recipient attacks any creature, or until 24 hours have passed. Thus, the invisible being can open doors, talk, eat, climb stairs, etc., but if he attacks, he immediately becomes visible, although the invisibility enables him to attack first. Note that the priest spells bless, chant, and prayer are not attacks for this purpose. All highly Intelligent (Intelligence 13 or more) creatures with 10 or more Hit Dice or levels of experience have a chance to detect invisible objects (they roll saving throws vs. spell; success means they noticed the invisible object).

The material components of the invisibility spell are an eyelash and a bit of gum arabic, the former encased in the latter.

He would be invisible, and as for the noise part? He did use to be a ranger; he'd move silently through the streets away from crowds and people, slipping into the underground when a time would be convenient. And then from there on, he'd be moving down the streets of the underground, looking for a very distinct grave.

Quote:** Wrote:

Prepared Spells - Basic

First Level - 5: Grease, Shield, Erase, Jump, Feather Fall

Second Level - 5: Blur, Resist Energy, Flaming Sphere, Wizard Lock, Summon Swarm

Third Level - 5: Lightning Bolt, Lightning Bolt, Fly, Dispel Magic, Wraithform

Fourth Level - 5: Dimension Door, Dig, Improved Invisibility, Enervation, Enervation

Fifth Level - 4: Bigby’s Interposing Hand, Wall of Force, Teleport*, Telekinesis

Sixth Level - 3: Disintegrate, Contingency*, Chain Lightning

Seventh Level - 2: Reverse Gravity, Limited Wish

Eighth Level - 1: Corpsefire

377themightyjello

The mosoleum would look just like any other, nestled with others in a row. Leaning up against the statue of a deceased father of seven, Decruda's contact would be waiting.

"Who have you brought with you?" Gavin asked as he detected Decruda's approach... not through sight, nor sound, but through a detect magic spell that alerted him to the presence of Decruda's aura approaching. There was no reason to think that anyone other than who he had sent for would be sneaking through a graveyard at night.

Quote:** Wrote:

Detect Magic

Divination

Level: Brd 0, Clr 0, Drd 0, Sor/Wiz 0

Components: V, S

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: 60 ft.

Area: Cone-shaped emanation

Duration: Concentration, up to 1 min./level (D)

Saving Throw: None

Spell Resistance: No

You detect magical auras. The amount of information revealed depends on how long you study a particular area or subject.

1st Round

Presence or absence of magical auras.

2nd Round

Number of different magical auras and the power of the most potent aura.

3rd Round

The strength and location of each aura. If the items or creatures bearing the auras are in line of sight, you can make Spellcraft skill checks to determine the school of magic involved in each. (Make one check per aura; DC 15 + spell level, or 15 + half caster level for a nonspell effect.)

Magical areas, multiple types of magic, or strong local magical emanations may distort or conceal weaker auras.

Aura Strength

An aura’s power depends on a spell’s functioning spell level or an item’s caster level. If an aura falls into more than one category, detect magic indicates the stronger of the two.

Spell or Object Aura Power

Faint Moderate Strong Overwhelming

Functioning spell (spell level) 3rd or lower 4th-6th 7th-9th 10th+ (deity-level)

Magic item (caster level) 5th or lower 6th-11th 12th-20th 21st+ (artifact)

Lingering Aura

A magical aura lingers after its original source dissipates (in the case of a spell) or is destroyed (in the case of a magic item). If detect magic is cast and directed at such a location, the spell indicates an aura strength of dim (even weaker than a faint aura). How long the aura lingers at this dim level depends on its original power:

Original Strength Duration of Lingering Aura

Faint 1d6 rounds

Moderate 1d6 minutes

Strong 1d6×10 minutes

Overwhelming 1d6 days

Outsiders and elementals are not magical in themselves, but if they are summoned, the conjuration spell registers.

Each round, you can turn to detect magic in a new area. The spell can penetrate barriers, but 1 foot of stone, 1 inch of common metal, a thin sheet of lead, or 3 feet of wood or dirt blocks it.

Detect magic can be made permanent with a permanency spell.

Quote:** Wrote:

Permanency

Universal

Level: Sor/Wiz 5

Components: V, S, XP

Casting Time: 2 rounds

Range: See text

Target, Effect, or Area: See text

Duration: Permanent; see text

Saving Throw: None

Spell Resistance: No

This spell makes certain other spells permanent.

Depending on the spell, you must be of a minimum caster level and must expend a number of XP.

You can make the following spells permanent in regard to yourself.

Spell Minimum Caster Level XP Cost

Arcane sight 11th 1,500 XP

Comprehend languages 9th 500 XP

Darkvision 10th 1,000 XP

Detect magic 9th 500 XP

Read magic 9th 500 XP

See invisibility 10th 1,000 XP

Tongues 11th 1,500 XP

You cast the desired spell and then follow it with the permanency spell. You cannot cast these spells on other creatures. This application of permanency can be dispelled only by a caster of higher level than you were when you cast the spell.

In addition to personal use, permanency can be used to make the following spells permanent on yourself, another creature, or an object (as appropriate).

Spell Minimum Caster Level XP Cost

Only bonds two creatures per casting of permanency.

Enlarge person 9th 500 XP

Magic fang 9th 500 XP

Magic fang, greater 11th 1,500 XP

Reduce person 9th 500 XP

Resistance 9th 500 XP

Telepathic bond1 13th 2,500 XP

Additionally, the following spells can be cast upon objects or areas only and rendered permanent.

Spell Minimum Caster Level XP Cost

Alarm 9th 500 XP

Animate objects 14th 3,000 XP

Dancing lights 9th 500 XP

Ghost sound 9th 500 XP

Gust of wind 11th 1,500 XP

Invisibility 10th 1,000 XP

Mage’s private sanctum 13th 2,500 XP

Magic mouth 10th 1,000 XP

Phase door 15th 3,500 XP

Prismatic sphere 17th 4,500 XP

Prismatic wall 16th 4,000 XP

Shrink item 11th 1,500 XP

Solid fog 12th 2,000 XP

Stinking cloud 11th 1,500 XP

Symbol of death 16th 4,000 XP

Symbol of fear 14th 3,000 XP

Symbol of insanity 16th 4,000 XP

Symbol of pain 13th 2,500 XP

Symbol of persuasion 14th 3,000 XP

Symbol of sleep 16th 4,000 XP

Symbol of stunning 15th 3,500 XP

Symbol of weakness 15th 3,500 XP

Teleportation circle 17th 4,500 XP

Wall of fire 12th 2,000 XP

Wall of force 13th 2,500 XP

Web 10th 1,000 XP

Spells cast on other creatures, objects, or locations (not on you) are vulnerable to dispel magic as normal.

XP Cost

See tables above.

378Kraun

Ah, so here it was, the grave of one Edward Sturtz. And who else next to it than the man in charge. He'd approach and then stop at a comfortable distance for casual dialogue in a low voice as Gavin would ask him the question.

"At the moment, it is just myself and my supplies. Messages have been sent out to other members in case they are interested, and I expect one of my agents and a servant to come into the city sometime soon." he answered.

"I assume you've made yourself comfortable?" Decruda noted at the location, and with the near empty underground it really wouldnt take long to 'set up shop'.

379themightyjello

"Comfortable enough... for a hovel like this. It does have it's... advantages, however." As he said this, the necromancer waved a hand to the tombs around them. Decruda had noticed the rest in his trek through the deserted underground. It was like a needle in a haystack... and this needle was invisible.

Leading the way, Gavin entered the tomb without hesitation; the apparent stone door that seemed as if it hadn't been disturbed for decades did not hinder him in the slightest as he walked straight through it and into the mosoleum interior.

"Hector!"

A moment later the large stone cascet that took up the majority of the interior of the mosoleum slid to the side, revealing a passageway further underneath.

"...rrr..." The Stone Golem that had moved the tomb stepped out of the passageway so that its masters might pass.

Quote:** Wrote:

Illusory Wall

Illusion (Figment)

Level: Sor/Wiz 4

Components: V, S

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Close (25 ft. + 5 ft./2 levels)

Effect: Image 1 ft. by 10 ft. by 10 ft.

Duration: Permanent

Saving Throw: Will disbelief (if interacted with)

Spell Resistance: No

This spell creates the illusion of a wall, floor, ceiling, or similar surface. It appears absolutely real when viewed, but physical objects can pass through it without difficulty. When the spell is used to hide pits, traps, or normal doors, any detection abilities that do not require sight work normally. Touch or a probing search reveals the true nature of the surface, though such measures do not cause the illusion to disappear.

380Kraun

The spellsword followed Gavin into the tomb.

381themightyjello

Gavin decended into the tunnels, leading Decruda, as Hector closed up the hole behind them to ensure that nothing disturbed their work.

Down, down, dozens of feet below the ground where no one would be able to reach them or even find them, until the tunnel widened into a series of larger cave-like rooms that had been hollowed out, and tunnels branching off to all sides from there.

The cavern was unfurnished, save for a few small trappings and a long meeting table set in the center; just like 'home'.

"One advantage to being positioned underneath a graveyard," the necromancer said with a sickening smile, "is that there is a virtually limitless supply of dead flesh, and it's practically delivered to our door."

382Ryugi Kazamaru

On a side of the Underground, a team of three individuals were busy working away on one of the elevators that the guards used to ferry troops and supplies down into the Underground. They were totally dressed in black, and worked quickly, quietly, and flawlessly. They communicated via hand signals and body motions, not emitting any type of sound whatsoever. They knew how the guards moved through the Underground, and knew the shifts, and they were determined to finish what they'd started. They'd send a message to the Lamentian Government and its people in the only way they could. In only a few moments, their plan was complete, and after attatching a small device to the elevator, the three men dissapeared into the shadows from whence they came. A short while later, after everything was seemingly calm in the Underground, a thunderous shockwave would be felt, and a loud bang would resonate through the enclosed Underground caverns as a massive bomb exploded along the elevator shaft, the shaft being completely destroyed, and unusable...

Mere minutes after the attack, the forces of the Underground were on high alert as the blast caught their attention. Radio chatter among the forces quintupled as they tried to make heads or tails of the situation that had approaced them. Rumors of a terrorist attack spread like wildfire among the populus as soldiers moved topside and discussed the attack among themselves, and many people demanded the government act on this new threat, especially the occupants of the Underground that had been shoved topside and away from their homes. Within half an hour, the government and military released the following declaration.

"As of zero-hundred hours this morning, the entire city of Lament is placed under Military Lockdown. Armed guards will be posted at every doorway, entrance, and exit into or out of the city and Underground. Any travelers already within the city walls will be held as suspects. No visitors will be granted access into or out of the city for any reason. Guard shifts will be changed randomly at any time seen fit.

All Guards or Officers entering or exiting their posts during a shift are REQUIRED to present personal Identification at gunpoint, and present the inquiring officials with a password changed for every shift. If one or more of these conditions are not met, the subject in question is to be terminated immediately and without hesitation. Any failure to comply immediately to the request of the interviewing personel will result in termination of the individual in question.

Any Officer seen leaving their post for any reason, including personal, is to be terminated immediately. Any individual located within a military zone that is not military personel is to be terminated immediately without question.

Any abnormalities in proceedure will be met with lethal force. All Underground Officers will be permenantly stationed in the Underground section until the Lockdown is lifted. Any and all suspicious activity is to be reported and dealt with immediately. Standard Military warnings go out to any personel in the Underground Section. That is all."

38304 Spriggan

All roads were closed. There was no in and out travel. The guards at the gates were patrolling... by the time she'd arrived, there was a huge car and carriage block. Nothing but bugs and flies, and the occasional rat were getting into this place. She asked around and the impatient people who had traveled out of the land for business and pleasure, and were now stuck at gates, were more than happy to answer her. There were many curses between sentences of explanation. Something exploded in the Underground and there was a total, absolute lockdown. Fawkin' guards and their fawkin' locking things down. She was humming and bobbing her head while getting answers, which threw some people off... but eventually, it didn't matter because they parted with smiles.

Nothing but bugs, flies, and the occasional rat were getting into this place.

Some minutes later, an invisible serpent slid its way into town. Way to make it as hard as humanly possible... she had to ditch her friends, who were all now lying "asleep" against a tree some two miles from the gate.

384Ryugi Kazamaru

04 Spriggan Wrote:

All roads were closed. There was no in and out travel. The guards at the gates were patrolling... by the time she'd arrived, there was a huge car and carriage block. Nothing but bugs and flies, and...

Pretty much nothing else was getting into the city. Lament's walls were designed to be completely solid and sealed when they were locked to prevent even the smallest of creatures from entering them. Bugs and flies perhaps would get into the city, but certainly nothing such as a rat, and deffinately not a snake.

38504 Spriggan

So she jumped? smilies/icon_neutral.gif

Yeah! that's totally what she did. She was all ninja invisible, and could like... just jump over the wall. So that's exactly what she did.

Added fluff: Not as a snake, because that's just stupid. Upon seeing there was a Habbo standing in front of closed gates, she shifted while staying invisible and totally cartwheeled over the gate. Or not really... it was just floating up and up and up until she was over it and making sure she wasn't making more noise over the sound of her breathing, which itself was nearly impossible to hear. Of course, she was gonna go slow because if there was some instant magi-shield put up that'd expose her that she wasn't aware of before because it wasn't there... then, she was gonna 180 and not get shot by the guns of the almighty while dropping clean out of the sky.

Otherwise, she was in like sin.

386Ryugi Kazamaru

04 Spriggan Wrote:

So she jumped? smilies/icon_neutral.gif

Yeah! that's totally what she did. She was all ninja invisible, and could like... just jump over the wall. So that's exactly what she did.

Added fluff: Not as a snake, because that's just stupid. Upon seeing there was a Habbo standing in front of closed gates, she shifted while staying invisible and totally cartwheeled over the gate. Or not really... it was just floating up and up and up until she was over it and making sure she wasn't making more noise over the sound of her breathing, which itself was nearly impossible to hear. Of course, she was gonna go slow...

Thus making her a perfect target for the many snipers stationed around various places of Lament, armed with thermal sensors, and with their trained eyes on the Walls and gates. The rounds would fire from the guns at well over the speed of sound, and while some snipers were carrying magically enhanced shells, the snipers didn't want to risk releasing their positions by leaving a magical trail or signal to alert their target.

The rounds would pierce the body of the girl with destructive force before the sound of gunfire would even reach her ears. If she was still living after the first volley, a second volley would be on the way almost immediately afterwords.

387MerDefsGirl

Random Stranger #36 Wrote:

The duster was heavy, and on study, produced a small arsenal. Shotguns, Handguns, Ammunition to boot. Nothing too personal, perhaps a few receipts, some gum(Mint.) And pepper-spray. A few scribbled notes, looking to be past dates, and the slight jarbled pages of a spell book, minor stuff however. Novice spells.

At a cheap inn, Red had been watching the news about what was happening in Yaits City, in her mind it couldn't have happened to better people, and Yaits dead, she didn't beleive it for a minute. But something was eating away at the back of her mind, Melissa, she had a twinge of guilt, wondering if she was okay. Of course, Lament was under attack, again, and she couldn't go anywhere. She pulled out the small bag with Eri's arsenal and went through it.

Weapons, nothing even remotely good. The mint gum looked interesting, she tossed the container on the bed behind her. She read the receipts, the notes, and then looked through the spell book as the guns could be heard firing outside. She tried to read a few of the spells outloud, curious, she tried page one. Nothing, she couldn't read that chicken scratch anyway.

Maybe I should go outside and help around a little bit, Red thought,

388Hugin the Raven

Fortunately, the work crews from Raven Industries had successfully been locked in as well. Fine with them- they had a job to do.

And the work just kept on rollin', stating with the Outer City. It was spartan living conditions at best- this place had to undergo a major upgrade. Of course, that meant that another announcement was being made.

After they had gathered a quite sizable crowd, the word was spread that the entire area would be put under a complete and total renovation. Workers were needed, able hands and strong backs for good pay. It was their home, and they had the right to get it improved with their own hands- and RI's help, of course.

((Yer post, Ryugi. It's your city, after all.))

38904 Spriggan

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Thus making her a perfect target for the many snipers stationed around various places of Lament, armed with thermal sensors, and with their trained eyes on the Walls and gates.

It was just for stupid reasons like this that she was going slow. Maybe this was just how it was supposed to be, you know? Trying to go in to get some of the famous Lament Green Tea, but getting a gunshot or 20 at her. With the guards hawking so hardcore, she'd only have to worry about those towers at the gate and the ground guys who were wondering what the towers were shooting at... they wouldn't let her get high where she could release some mega-attack of your doom, right? Right.

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

The rounds would fire from the guns at well over the speed of sound, and while some snipers were carrying magically enhanced shells, the snipers didn't want to risk releasing their positions by leaving a magical trail or signal to alert their target.

Too late. Forgiving the fact that sniper rifles are typically loud as hell, things that pierce the sound barrier create a sonic boom and clouds of smoke. A glint of metal in moving, cocking back... weapons made noise when they moved, with the many small mechanical parts sliding so a guy could get a bead on her.

Quote:** Wrote:

The City Wall and The Main Gate:

A large wall nearly twenty feet thick surrounds the whole of Lament. The Main Gate of Lament is here and is at the extreme South of the city. The wall is patrolled constantly by a garrison of nearly two hundred soldiers and is dotted with nearly 30 watchtowers. Each of these watch towers has a bright beacon that can be lit on the top with a different color flame. A red signal sends a message to the watchtowers containing the Magical Artillery Cannons adorning the wall around the Dark Tower, and the guns will then fire at the offending target.

But maybe the small minute sounds were a little too unbelievable. Well, that's why there was that. Screw the need for any other sounds... she could see the bright-as-hell beacons of red light before guns locked and guys went trigger happy.

I see you.

Undoubtedly, these guys were sure that they could hit her, so she may as well keep the illusion for... a second. At the realization of what was to come, she flicked her hand while leaning backwards. At the time the thing was supposed to hit her, she swung all the way around, spinning in the air as if she had solid ground under her.

4/8 time at 280 BPM. Beat 1 was her leaning and twirling. On beat 1 of the second measure, the bullet pressed into her arm, and stopped.

Dance of Shields.

Only two beats into it, and they were laying into her, to the sound of her sighing. An eye roll later, and she completed the spin. End of first volley, start of second. She was shot at before, and the bullets all went tink-tink-tink to the ground at her feet. There was something about them this time that made her think. Normally, she'd just sit here and dance, keeping the Shield up by so little as bobbing her head or breathing in rhythm. However, there was something in the weaponry that continued to make ineffective a shield, that made her actually feel each bullet as it collided. She didn't know how good the shield was against magical weaponry, and wasn't so keen on finding out now. Reanimation was always a bothersome process.

The best way down was to drop. So she did just that while keeping her fist tucked. If the guys wanted to keep firing at her and letting the bullets that had odd angles bounce off and kill other citizens, then whatever, it was their guys. Otherwise, she was going to chalk it up to a loss and walk away... very carefully, because the people here were stupid and if someone jumped at her, they'd have to get slapped down.

390Kraun

"Quite." Decruda would answer as he looked around the area, getting a feel for the location.

Well now, there really wasnt much for him to do until more preparations were made and Gavin revealed his plan to him. Of course, he wouldnt ask, because it wasnt really his business; he would just be in on it, whatever it would be.

The first thing he did was to figure out which way was north and so on. Too bad he didnt have a compass.

391Ryugi Kazamaru

04 Spriggan Wrote:

> Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote: > Thus making her a perfect target for the many snipers stationed around various places of Lament, armed with thermal sensors, and with their trained eyes on the Walls and gates.

It was just for stupid reasons like this that she was going slow. Maybe this was just how it was supposed to be, you know? Trying to go in to get some of the famous Lament Green Tea, but getting a gunshot or 20 at her. With the guards hawking so hardcore, she'd only have to worry about those towers at the gate and the ground guys who were wondering what the towers were shooting at... they wouldn't let her get high where she could release some mega-attack of your doom, right? Right. Too late. Forgiving the fact that sniper rifles are typically loud as hell, things that pierce the sound barrier create a sonic boom and clouds of smoke. A glint of metal in moving, cocking back... weapons made noise when they moved, with the many small mechanical parts sliding so a guy could get a bead on her.

Thus making her a perfect target for the many snipers stationed around various places of Lament, armed with thermal sensors, and with their trained eyes on the Walls and gates.

And thus this is where her problem was. The Lamentian Guards were on LOCKDOWN patrol. They weren't going to sit around without a bullet in the chamber of their guns. Loading took time, and that was time that the Guards didn't want to have to deal with if an invader decided to show up. So, all that loading noise would be canceled out, allowing the snipers to target the woman with stealth, reguardless of her hearing since there wasn't a loading noise to be heard. As for the "sonic boom", a "sonic boom" still travels at the speed of sound, meaning that if there WAS such a thing from the bullets, the bullets would still strike before the woman could hear it. And to make matters worse, the sniper rilfes were outfitted with silencers to make them even quieter.

Also, the watchtowers couldn't SEE an invisible person, at least the guards without thermal equipment wouldn't, and since eliminating the targets was first priority, the red signal would have to wait. Shoot first, alert the others later. Thus was the standard procedure for the Lockdown. She would have no warning to avoid the bullets. No sound, no red signal flare. And the bullets would reach her location before she could even THINK to say, "Oh snap" seeing as the rounds were traveling towards her body at a speed of nearly 2,300 feet per second. She was going to look like Swiss cheese by the time the snipers were done with her.

39204 Spriggan

[i'd like to note that you didn't say any of this, any specific LOCKDOWN status that would be different from anything else, that patterns are going to change on a whim. if there's going to be a problem with you protecting your city that you need to create new situations to deal with specific unproven threats, i suggest you update your front page.]

No, nobody expected guards who were already tense before she showed up to be sitting pretty. But she was moving slowly to watch out for anyone else, to see if in her motions she'd be caught. It seemed she'd be listening too... she worked with sound, and had to make sure some ungodly thing wasn't thrown at her, or she didn't meet a vacuum. The point was, that she was being really quiet and listening harder than usual. Normally, if she were just walking and talking... no, she wouldn't have been able to dance it off before the magical supersonic 10-mile guns went through her, and through the other side of the world... because they're that powerful, right? But this wasn't a normal situation.

The guards could have had their guns already loaded, but they still had to turn from one angle to the other, shuffling clothing and equipment to do so, to make sure that the moving target isn't missed and fratricide doesn't go down on the books. The fact that she can hear better than a human and her entire power is based on sound, rhythm and motion... yeah, she heard them when they turned. This is the kind of thing she was moving slow and listening and looking for. Truthfully, she was expecting that someone with a sword would try and skewer her or a fireball would have been hurtling towards her, which would have been much more desirable and fun to deal with than a panicked military, as well as much more effective. Either way, a split second later after the guards turned to lock on her position, she heard the bullet deflect off of her clothes. Forget the sonic boom, it happened about the same time she was rolling her eyes at the situation. Forget the lights and torches or whatever, since they seemed not to happen- though the whatever-color-they-are lights let her know where they were... she just wouldn't have that extra half second or something to gasp? No, the eye roll was quite enough.

And she totally walked away from the gates while still maintaining invisibility, trying to figure out where else she could get some tea from. She also couldn't meet her dinner date, confound it all. Couldn't stick around here, they were probably going to keep shooting at her until she left or they ran out of bullets. FOR TEN MILES OR EVEN MORE- and she was going to start throwing bodies in the way if they were actually going to follow her.

"But they turned instantly and didn't bother to wait even .001 seconds before firing!" Well then with no aim on a moving target with a weaker heat signature than normal, one could expect the first shot to miss and knock off the next cart vendor's leg, while the one that followed a blink's time thereafter hit and was deflected. Same difference, she walks. "From 200 guards?" No, just from the selection in that one tower that's shooting at her. If one or two lone shooters (to throw a number out there) was all that saw and the turning and shooting was the notification to the other guards... because remember, killing comes first, screw common sense and alerting your allies... then the 2? gunners weren't a problem. It was going to be that second volley she had to worry about, and however many more as they eventually turned around to see who was getting shot at. The longer she stayed, the more dangerous the situating... which is why she was walking on out.

Maybe the guards could take some music lessons to see how fast a subdivided 4/8 with an 8th note taking 280 was, and after they combined notes on the matter, they could think about living in vacuums so that all sound was canceled, and fighting with lasers, which moved at the speed of light and well, she couldn't do much about that.

Buh-bye, enjoy your fear.

393MerDefsGirl

I'm going out, Red thought, and she changed into her street clothes, checked her weapons inventory, making sure not to forget her I.D. and headed out onto the streets of Lament, leaving the plastic bag with the items scattered about her room for now.

She remembered this part of the announcement word for word:

Quote:** Wrote:

"Any abnormalities in proceedure will be met with lethal force. All Underground Officers will be permenantly stationed in the Underground section until the Lockdown is lifted. Any and all suspicious activity is to be reported and dealt with immediately. Standard Military warnings go out to any personel in the Underground Section. That is all."

She thought she'd check things out if she could, hopefully bust a few heads open in the process.

394Ryugi Kazamaru

04 Spriggan Wrote:

Hissy Fit

The guards, their target buggering off, returned to their posts, and sent the word to other units that an attempt to enter the city had been made. The result was more guards being stationed around the perrimeter. Amazingly, the guards were unaffected by the tantrum thrown by their target, and continued to scan the area for threats with their realistic weapons. Anyone outside the gate wasn't much of a concern, as long as they were not behaving strangely. Heaven forbid reality be too much for the intruder. Perhaps they would be better off living in the Neighborhood of Make Believe than in the real world.

The guards would continue to fire on targets as soon as they showed themselves, bypassing the regular opperation of the watchtowers unless absolutely necessary as per the orders given to them in the Lockdown Order.

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

No visitors will be granted access into or out of the city for any reason.

Any individual located within a military zone that is not military personel is to be terminated immediately without question.

It seems the military had said exactly what they needed to say to clarify to any intruder exactly what was going to happen to them if they tried to set foot in Lament. Next time, maybe the intruder would actually bother to READ the bulletin instead of simply assuming the guard's activites.

And somewhere, Spock cried for the defiance of logic.

395themightyjello

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Next time, maybe the intruder would actually bother to READ the bulletin instead of simply assuming the guard's activites.

The bulletin must have been posted on the ginormous locked door or something, because otherwise people outside the city would never have been able to read any bulletin. Hopefully the guards didn't start shooting on sight of anyone approaching the city, either, since that would make bulletin reading rather hard.

People just arriving, or thinking of taking a vacation in Lament, would very likely be disallusioned at being shot at without warning, especially since the travel brochure (front page) said nothing in regards to a lockdown.

The Narrator Wrote:

And somewhere, Spock cried for the defiance of logic.

39604 Spriggan

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

...and continued to scan the area for threats with their realistic weapons. Anyone outside the gate wasn't much of a concern, as long as they were not behaving strangely. Heaven forbid reality be too much for the intruder. Perhaps they would be better off living in the Neighborhood of Make Believe than in the real world.

Sniper Rifles Wrote:

Cartridge (Maximum effective range)

5.56 × 45 mm NATO (400–600 m )

.243 Winchester( 600 m )

7.62 × 51 mm NATO (800–1,000 m)

.300 Winchester Magnum (900–1,100m)

.338 Lapua (1,200–1,500 m)

.50 BMG (1,500–2,000 m or more)

Conversion Wrote:

In contemporary English contexts mile refers to either:

statute mile of 1,760 yards (about 1,609 m)

international nautical mile (exactly 1,852 m)

U.S. survey mile (approximately 1,609. m )

The result of all this tableing and quoting was that allowing for the largest values on any measuring (a BMG with the normal max. effective range of 2 miles) the guards had weapons about as realistic as the reasoning for the lockdown. Durrrrr.

But that was neither here nor there anymore because some time later, when she was all alone with nobody in sight and nobody near in passing to see her and think she was being suspicious, and after she kicked awake her companions, she used Prophetas to see about establishing some kinda link to Decruda. It had seldom been used as such, since Prophetas was a skill of stealth. If her link was established at all, it would come in as a fuzzy picture, if you will.

~Can't get through the front gate. Keep in touch.~

397Kraun

You know, finding north and consequently east, south, and west, would probably be easier to do just by asking the man in charge. The spellsword took a seat by the table and spoke up, "So, which way is north?"

As for the message from Descant...

Decruda would recieve the message as he caught sight of a woman in his mind, the image disorted like as if static interference had infected a screen. He would want specific details on the matter as well as a simple message after he was filled in; "Return to the lair, await my order." If not, he'd have to organize the message to be delivered later, whether by magical means or by more mundane means.

However, he did take in the additional bit of information, never one to overlook small details. So apparently there was some terrorist attack and the entire city was locked down, nobody gets in or out, nobody moves from their current location. Well, he'd share this information with Gavin, but this little occurance wouldnt affect his individual plans at all. If anything, it made his job easier.

What kind of dumb terrorist blows up a single elevator shaft anyways?

*Added thought: Unless of course, it was the only way from the surface to the underground and vice versa.

398MerDefsGirl

Nothing seemed to be happening top side anymore, though she thought she had heard muffled sniper rounds in the distance. Ears like a ferret, but small ears, I mean hearing! Red found one of Lament's finest on patrol inside the city, they weren't all that hard to find. She pulled out her I.D. before hailing the officer.

"Hey you!" Red yelled, not feeling the overwhelming need to be diplomatic, "I had planned on leaving tonight, nothing seems to be happening up here, so why is the entire city in an uproar?"

399Ryugi Kazamaru

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

Nothing seemed to be happening top side anymore, though she thought she had heard muffled sniper rounds in the distance. Ears like a ferret, but small ears, I mean hearing! Red found one of Lament's finest on patrol inside the city, they weren't all that hard to find. She pulled out her I.D. before hailing the officer.

"Hey you!" Red yelled, "I had planned on leaving tonight, nothing seems to be happening up here, so why is the entire city in an uproar?"

As soon as the soldier heard her voice, he spun around, sidearm drawn and ready to fire. However when he noticed her I.D., he calmed himself and answered her quickly. He had a duty to attend to afterall. He couldn't afford to be late to his next check in.

Terrorist attack down below ground. The whole city is in Lockdown. No one enters or leaves the city. I'm sorry, but that all I can tell you. I suggest you stay indoors as much as possible.

The Guard saluted and turned to continue his patrol.

400themightyjello

"That way," Gavin responded.

The narrator was not in the most creative of moods currently.

401MerDefsGirl

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

> MerDefsGirl Wrote: > Nothing seemed to be happening top side anymore, though she thought she had heard muffled sniper rounds in the distance. Ears like a ferret, but small ears, I mean hearing! Red found one of Lament's finest on patrol inside the city, they weren't all that hard to find. She pulled out her I.D. before hailing the officer. > > > > > "Hey you!" Red yelled, "I had planned on leaving tonight, nothing seems to be happening up here, so why is the entire city in an uproar?"

As soon as the soldier heard her voice, he spun around, sidearm drawn and ready to fire. However when he noticed her I.D., he calmed himself and answered her quickly. He had a duty to attend to afterall. He couldn't afford to be late to his next check in.

Terrorist attack down below ground. The whole city is in Lockdown. No one enters or leaves the city. I'm sorry, but that all I can tell you. I suggest you stay indoors as much as possible.

The Guard saluted and turned to continue his patrol.

Nothing seemed to be happening top side anymore, though she thought she had heard muffled sniper rounds in the distance. Ears like a ferret, but small ears, I mean hearing! Red found one of Lament's finest on patrol inside the city, they weren't all that hard to find. She pulled out her I.D. before hailing the officer.

"Hey you!" Red yelled, "I had planned on leaving tonight, nothing seems to be happening up here, so why is the entire city in an uproar?"

"Eh, touchy!" she said, raising an eyebrow "Anything I can do to help? I'm rather bored of sitting in a cheap motel room. I'm pretty good at sniffing out troublemakers."

She couldn't help boasting a little, just a little.

402Ryugi Kazamaru

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"Eh, touchy!" she said, raising an eyebrow "Anything I can do to help? I'm rather bored of sitting in a cheap motel room. I'm pretty good at sniffing out troublemakers."

She couldn't help boasting a little, just a little.

No offense, but stay out of our way. If you really want to help, watch your own back.

The guard continued on. It was his a** on the line if he was seen talking to a civilian durring the lockdown like this. He didn't mean to be rude, it was his job.

403Kraun

And so, Decruda would step up to the exact spot on the wall and mark it with a few quick scrapes of his glass dagger. The dagger he had now of course, was crudely made, little more than a piece of jagged glass with a smooth handle, having lost his other one in an encounter while obtaining his eighth sample. He would then walk directly south and then mark the wall there as well, and of course, east and west as well.

Oh, and the improved invisibilty spell? It would end right about now. Decruda was dressed as a traveller. Relatively simple clothes built for the road, with a leather vest with many pockets as well as a belt with the same set-up. His back however housed a backpack at the moment, and around his shoulders was a cloak with a hood. It was nothing special, mostly an earthen coloured cloth, but it served its simple purpose of keeping the rain off one's head and a body warm at night. It wasnt like he was going to stick out like a sore thumb by wearing some mysterious cloak with the hood up all the time in a highly populated area, thats just dumb. Oh, and as for his face? It wasnt even his. And thats why he was in the city. He looked just like a nobody, and as a nobody he was here.

He put the pack down on the table as he sat down and retrieved a tome. In fact, it would be the same book he was reading when he had gotten Gavin's message back at the lair.

404Kraun

After finishing the latest chapter of the tome, Decruda would put it away and replace it with his grimoire. He had preparations to make, so now was a good of a time as any.

405Darshendros the Eternal

Lilith, still travelling in gaseous form, reached Lament in half the time it'd normally take walking. She was still tired, though. Too bad the city was on lockdown and she probably not be admitted entrance. Not knowing that, however, the priestess approached the North Gate with confidence, coming out of her gasous state and becoming solid again, appearing as if she had walked out of a small patch of fog.

406Ryugi Kazamaru

HALT YOU!! This is a military zone! Take another step and you'll have to be terminated. This is your only warning!

A detatchment of guards had seen the woman arrive, and already had their guns on her, light rounds already in the weapons and ready to fire.

407Hugin the Raven

A bird of prey flew overhead, silently observing the city with its sharp senses. No one would notice from this high up that the eagle was looking for something or someone specific- it simply circled high above the walls and houses as if making a thorough search of the city before going any further down.

Naturally, the lockdown did not apply to something this high in the air and this seemingly harmless. That said, its progress would most likely be unhindered by the guards, much less the military.

408Darshendros the Eternal

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

HALT YOU!! This is a military zone! Take another step and you'll have to be terminated. This is your only warning!

A detatchment of guards had seen the woman arrive, and already had their guns on her, light rounds already in the weapons and ready to fire.

Lilith halted, as commanded, looking at the guards curiously, but without any fear. "I am in need of food and rest. I ask to be allowed inside," she simply said.

409MerDefsGirl

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

The guard continued on. It was his a** on the line if he was seen talking to a civilian durring the lockdown like this. He didn't mean to be rude, it was his job.

"Hey,"she yelled calmly, "I was sent here by R.I. to help out, I'm an investigator, so why don't you let me help you?"

May have been stretching the truth just a bit, but it was for a goood cause.

410Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Lilith halted, as commanded, looking at the guards curiously, but without any fear. "I am in need of food and rest. I ask to be allowed inside," she simply said.

We're sorry but we can't allow that. We've got our orders. You'll have to go elsewhere. Now leave the premesis or we'll be forced to take hostile action!

The other guards around the talking man had taken the time to aim right at Lillith with their weapons. These guards weren't fooling around, and they'd seen her use magic earlier. For all they knew she could be a terrorist or another undead minion trying to trick them...

411Ryugi Kazamaru

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"Hey,"she yelled calmly, "I was sent here by R.I. to help out, I'm an investigator, so why don't you let me help you?"

May have been stretching the truth just a bit, but it was for a goood cause.

He kept walking but spoke as he walked off.

RI is rebuilding sections of the city. If you're with them, that's where you should find them. We're thankful for your offer, but this is a military issue only.

412MerDefsGirl

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

> MerDefsGirl Wrote: > "Hey,"she yelled calmly, "I was sent here by R.I. to help out, I'm an investigator, so why don't you let me help you?" > > > > > May have been stretching the truth just a bit, but it was for a goood cause.

He kept walking but spoke as he walked off.

RI is rebuilding sections of the city. If you're with them, that's where you should find them. We're thankful for your offer, but this is a military issue only.

"Hey,"she yelled calmly, "I was sent here by R.I. to help out, I'm an investigator, so why don't you let me help you?"

May have been stretching the truth just a bit, but it was for a goood cause.

"You military grunts are all alike, brainless as zombies," she said loudly enough for him to hea, following if she had too, she didn't want to be stuck with nothing to do."I need to talk to the person in charge, who would that be?"

413Ryugi Kazamaru

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"You military grunts are all alike, brainless as zombies," she said loudly enough for him to hea, following if she had too, she didn't want to be stuck with nothing to do."I need to talk to the person in charge, who would that be?"

Well, that was it. He'd been nice. He'd been polite. He'd been as tolerant as he could be of her, but now she was disobeying an order from a military officer in a lockdown zone. He turned around, his automatic weapon aimed at her. She might notice the safety was off.

You ask too many questions! I'm doing my job Miss. And I suggest you listen to what I have to say and get moving to the RI area before I have to do something I'm going to regret. I don't know who the HELL you think you are, but you're in LAMENT now. Here, you obey our laws and orders or you get dealt with. Now, do I make myself perfectly clear?

His finger was ready to pull the trigger if she made the wrong choice. He REALLY didn't want to shoot her, but if she continued to interfere with military activities he'd have no option. He had his orders...

414MerDefsGirl

(I hope you get this poorly justified lockdown over with soon so Red can leave.)

She tunrned away and started walking, this guard was obviously a total idiot, how were they training these people anyway?

"Fine, geez, I'll go. I might as well be in Ymiristan, if everone else is as freindly as you are in this country. Must be run by them, or the Nazis."

Back to the apartment to go through the stuff she'd found, then get some sleep, she had planned on giving it to the authorities, but now she could have cared less.

415Darshendros the Eternal

Go somewhere else? Lilith didn't really have that option, seeing as how this was the only place standing between here and the Northernlands. She certainly wasn't going to traverse through the entire mountain range just to get around the city. That, and she had her orders. There was more than one way to enter a city. If not from below, then she'd enter from above.

"I see. Very well then," Lilith said, sounding disappointed. She turned around and walked away, but as soon as she was out of sight from the guards, she would resume her gaseous state - the spell hadn't expired yet, she simply came out of it - and floated up into the air, moving toward the city. She would appear as nothing more than a wisp of grey mist, easily mistakable for a puff of smoke.

416Hugin the Raven

And the reconstruction continued, even as plots and plans were made. The people of Lament were most helpful and were getting paid much more than their original trades were. Not to mention they were proud to work on the town they were born in, which seemed to be in dire need of an upgrade.

It'd take damn near inside of a year and a half in order to get the whole of the Outer City alone to the desired state, much less half of it. Still, the work continued tirelessly. They weren't getting paid for nothing, after all.

417Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

She would appear as nothing more than a wisp of grey mist, easily mistakable for a puff of smoke.

Under normal circumstances, a grey mist or puff of smoke might not have been taken as much of a threat, however, it was rather strange to have seen a woman APPEAR in a puff of smoke, and then tell her off, only to soon see a puff of smoke extremely similar to this heading back towards the gates as if moving by its own free will. Now THAT would cause some problems and raise quite a bit of suspicion.

A couple guards would fire off their light rounds, aiming to attack the mist with the light/holy elemental properties. If there was any darkness of undead in Lillith or any dark or unholy magic causing her to hold her gaseous form, the light rounds would explode in a powerful blast of light/holy energy, doing enormous ammounts of damage to her. Even if the rounds didn't effect her, several other guards had been drawn to the cloud by the weapons fire and had reported its existance to troops on the inside of the city, who would track the cloud until its creator could be dealt with.

418Darshendros the Eternal

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

A couple guards would fire off their light rounds...

And they would go right through her without harm. It was as if they were shooting air, which they technically were. Lilith was as alive and mortal as they were, and the spell she used was a mid-level transmutation that changed her body into a gaseous state. Nothing dark or evil about it. The grey mist that was Lilith continued floating by, disappearing past the wall.

Moving down alleys and around shadowy corners, Lilith swiftly made her way toward the Underground. Noticing she was being followed, however, she took some measures to evade pursuit, seeping into ventilation shafts or hiding behind large objects. She only had a few hours left on her spell though, so she couldn't keep this up for long. She needed to make it to the crypt.

Note to self, she thought, Ask Valas for one of his rings of teleport.

419Ryugi Kazamaru

Guards would continue to trail her as she moved about the city, keeping in contact with eachother via radio. There was only one way to make it into the Underground from the surface, and that was by use of the elevators, also surrounded by guards. The elevators were only able to be activated on the surface and in the underground, meaning unless the guards decided to activate the elevators to allow Lillith through, she wasn't going anywhere...

420Darshendros the Eternal

Air had to get down there from the surface somehow, unless the residents of the Underground were really just prisoners and nobody cared. Why else would there be such limited access? Lilith floated around the backdoor of a clothing shop, coming out of the spell after slipping into a dressing room. She came out of it, acting as if she'd been there the entire time, grabbing a plain white dress and taking it back into the dressing room to try it on. Or so it appeared. She took an extra set of clothes from her travelpack - a white linen shirt with a leather bustier and long skirt - putting those on and placing the robes she had been wearing into her pack, and letting her hair down. She slung the pack around her shoulders and took the dress up to the counter to pay for it, hoping they took the standard gold for payment.

421MerDefsGirl

"I wish I had one of those orb thingies," Red said aloud, going through the stuff Eri had left behind, "Geez, you think that bird lady could have left behind something useful."

Her stomach rumbled.

"Why now?" smilies/icon_gonk.gif

There was no food in this fleabag inn, and traveling on a budget meant she hadn't brought much of anything with her, even an MRE would have been desirable, but she hadn't considered that a need. Restaurants and malls would be closed because of the lockdown most likely, but even if she could go she only had about four credits. A wrinkled stick of gum lay on the counter, its silvery aluminum wrapping sliding opening slightly at both edges. It was somewhat tempting, as it was the only slightly edible thing in the room. She stared at it, her compulsive side wanting to take it, her cautious side warning her against it. She sniffed it, it smelt a little stale, but still had a sugary mint scent.

"What the hell am I thinking, it could be a trap."

She went around the room and gathered up the scattered things, putting them back in the bag, the gum went in a neat plastic container. The spell book stayed with her though, she put it in a back pocket of her trench coat. She checked her pockets, she had a total of about 17.34 in her name after counting the loose change. She'd go and see if someplace, anyplace, was open nearby to get a bite to eat. The cheap inn which she was staying at only served beer and liquor, and she had no tolerance for the stuff. She needed food, but grabbed a handfull of peanuts from the counter on the way out just in case nothing else could be found.

422Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Air had to get down there from the surface somehow, unless the residents of the Underground were really just prisoners and nobody cared. Why else would there be such limited access? Lilith floated around the backdoor of a clothing shop, coming out of the spell after slipping into a dressing room. She came out of it, acting as if she'd been there the entire time, grabbing a plain white dress and taking it back into the dressing room to try it on. Or so it appeared. She took an extra set of clothes from her travelpack - a white linen shirt with a leather bustier and long skirt - putting those on and placing the robes she had been wearing into her pack, and letting her hair down. She slung the pack around her shoulders and took the dress up to the counter to pay for it, hoping they took the standard gold for payment.

"Suspect has entered a shop! Sending recon forces in now! Suspect is Drow, and female when in solid state. Be on the lookout for a smokey cloud of vapors as well as the suspect has been seen in this form as well."

The radios of the guards in the area lit up with security alerts as Lillith's movement was tracked around the city by various groups of guards on patrol. When under the lockdown, every guard became a part of an information web, allowing them to follow the reports of every other member of the guard to keep an eye on criminals and coordinate their movements.

A group of 15 guards would move and surround the shop that Lillith had entered, taking up positions all over the building and its exits.

Alright! Everyone out of the shop! That an order! Exit with your hands where we can see them! Get a move on!

As the guard gave the order, the people began to leave the shop, their hands above their heads and in plain view. As each person exited, they were checked by a guard for any sign of magical items or anything else that could be considered dangerous. Bags were searched and when cleared were returned to their owners. Lillith was surrounded, and the only way she was getting out was through the guard patrols, or by getting seen on her way out of the building...

423Ryugi Kazamaru

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"What the hell am I thinking, it could be a trap."

She went around the room and gathered up the scattered things, putting them back in the bag, the gum went in a neat plastic container. The spell book stayed with her though, she put it in a back pocket of her trench coat. She checked her pockets, she had a total of about 17.34 in her name after counting the loose change. She'd go and see if someplace, anyplace, was open nearby to get a bite to eat. The cheap inn which she was staying at only served beer and liquor, and she had no tolerance for the stuff. She needed food, but grabbed a handfull of peanuts from the counter on the way out just in case nothing else could be found.

Excuse me Miss, but perhaps I could be of assistance?

A kind, yet authoritative voice would call out to her as she rushed out of the inn she was staying at. When or if she turned she'd see a tall man with bright green eyes, and black hair. He was wearing a black Lamentian Guard Uniform complete with hat and white gloves. And at his side, he wore the sheath of a weapon he had recieved from Evan White, the CEO of Raven Industries. This was Colonel Nathaniel Briggs, and the man who had negotiated the contract between RI and Lament.

You seem to be distressed about something.

424Darshendros the Eternal

This was quite the predicament Lilith was in. This would have been easily remedied if she had any spells that could change her form, but Lilith wasn't a wizard. Still, she had the next best thing, and as she walked out behind the other patrons, she whispered a spell under her breath, casting it before the last person in front of her went through the door.

Quote:** Wrote:

Ethereal Jaunt

Transmutation

Level: Clr 7, Sor/Wiz 7

Components: V, S

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Personal Target: You

Duration: 1 round/level (D)

You become ethereal, along with your equipment. For the duration of the spell, you are in a place called the Ethereal Plane, which overlaps the normal, physical, Material Plane. When the spell expires, you return to material existence.

An ethereal creature is invisible, insubstantial, and capable of moving in any direction, even up or down, albeit at half normal speed. As an insubstantial creature, you can move through solid objects, including living creatures. An ethereal creature can see and hear on the Material Plane, but everything looks gray and ephemeral. Sight and hearing onto the Material Plane are limited to 60 feet.

Force effects and abjurations affect an ethereal creature normally. Their effects extend onto the Ethereal Plane from the Material Plane, but not vice versa. An ethereal creature can’t attack material creatures, and spells you cast while ethereal affect only other ethereal things. Certain material creatures or objects have attacks or effects that work on the Ethereal Plane.

Treat other ethereal creatures and ethereal objects as if they were material.

If you end the spell and become material while inside a material object (such as a solid wall), you are shunted off to the nearest open space and take 1d6 points of damage per 5 feet that you so travel.

There one minute, gone the next. The guards wouldn't see her, and would probably assume she was still inside hiding. Whatever they thought, she would move right through them, undetected on the most part, and be on her way. This was becoming a little more stressful than she anticicpated. It wasn't this hard the first time. At least the guards didn't have any real good description of her, other than being a female drow, which still wasn't truly accurate. She was only half-drow.

Hiding around a corner, she kept an eye on the elevator. Surely people had to move in and out from the place, one way or another. Even poor people travelled. Lilith would wait for someone to come along and use the elevator, and when someone did she would hitch a ride down.

425Ryugi Kazamaru

Unfortunately for Lillith, she'd be waiting for a very, very, VERY, long time. The elevators were currently not in use. At all. They had been set for use only in the most extreme of emergencies since using them would give an enemy time to enter deeper into the Underground. There were dozens of guards around the elevator area. All of them highly alert and looking for any sign of trouble. Groups of patroling guards continued to march around the area as well.

"This is recon team Lambda. The target is NOT in the store. Be on the lookout for any suspicious activity. Assume potent magical usage and stay alert. Over."

It seemed that for the time being she'd evaded the guards that had spotted her, but now the entire city was on lookout for someone that matched her appearance. There were no registered Drows in Lament since they were a very private group of people. Mostly humans lived in the city, with a few rarities coming in from time to time. Lillith's time was short...

426Darshendros the Eternal

Desperate means called for desperate measures. In this case, after waiting for a while and seeing nobody using the elevator - which made Lilith start to wonder if the residents of the Underground really were prisoners - she took matters into her own hands, walking through the flank of guards and the elevator doors to step inside of it. Dropping her etherealness, she pushed the button to send the elevator down, waving to the guards startled by the sudden activation of the elevator.

She wasn't fool enough to think there'd be nobody down below waiting for her. She was pretty sure the elevator would be just as heavily guarded on the surface as it would be underground. Lilith chanted a spell, making some gestures with her hands, and surrounded herself in a pale aura of light.

Quote:** Wrote:

Sanctuary

Abjuration

Level: Clr 1, Protection 1

Components: V, S, DF

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Touch

Target: Creature touched

Duration: 1 round/level

Saving Throw: Will negates

Spell Resistance: No

Any opponent attempting to strike or otherwise directly attack the warded creature, even with a targeted spell, must attempt a Will save. If the save succeeds, the opponent can attack normally and is unaffected by that casting of the spell. If the save fails, the opponent can’t follow through with the attack, that part of its action is lost, and it can’t directly attack the warded creature for the duration of the spell. Those not attempting to attack the subject remain unaffected. This spell does not prevent the warded creature from being attacked or affected by area or effect spells. The subject cannot attack without breaking the spell but may use nonattack spells or otherwise act.

She really didn't want to kill anyone, but if she had to she would not hesitate to use her more fatal spells against them. All she wanted to do was get to the crypt in one piece.

427Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Desperate means called for desperate measures. In this case, after waiting for a while and seeing nobody using the elevator - which made Lilith start to wonder if the residents of the Underground really were prisoners - she took matters into her own hands, walking through the flank of guards and the elevator doors to step inside of it. Dropping her etherealness, she pushed the button to send the elevator down...

And nothing would happen.

The guards were the only ones who could activate the elevators, because they were the only ones who could get the clearance to power them up and make use of them. This wasn't a normal procedure. Usually the elevators were open to any and all that wished to use them, however this was a lockdown, and things were different. Lillith would essentially be trapped in the elevator with nowhere to go.

428Darshendros the Eternal

s**t, she cursed in her head, after pushing the button and finding nothing happening. What the hell kind of system did this city run under? One would think that the elevators worked since there were so many guards surrounding it. If they were the only ones authorized to turn it on, then why post guards? As it was, Lilith found herself locked inside the elevator now, and with no real means of getting out. She had already used up her spells to get this far, and didn't really have any more that could help her evade the guards or shift planes.

Lilith sighed and thought about giving up. This was too much trouble to deal with just to set up a shrine and gather a small following. She sat at the back of the elevator and closed her eyes, falling into quiet prayer, seeking guidance. If this went on for too long, and she started getting hungry, she could always conjure up some food and water to keep her health up.

429MerDefsGirl

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

> MerDefsGirl Wrote: > "What the hell am I thinking, it could be a trap." > > > > > She went around the room and gathered up the scattered things, putting them back in the bag, the gum went in a neat plastic container. The spell book stayed with her though, she put it in a back pocket of her trench coat. She checked her pockets, she had a total of about 17.34 in her name after counting the loose change. She'd go and see if someplace, anyplace, was open nearby to get a bite to eat. The cheap inn which she was staying at only served beer and liquor, and she had no tolerance for the stuff. She needed food, but grabbed a handfull of peanuts from the counter on the way out just in case nothing else could be found.

Excuse me Miss, but perhaps I could be of assistance?

A kind, yet authoritative voice would call out to her as she rushed out of the inn she was staying at. When or if she turned she'd see a tall man with bright green eyes, and black hair. He was wearing a black Lamentian Guard Uniform complete with hat and white gloves. And at his side, he wore the sheath of a weapon he had recieved from Evan White, the CEO of Raven Industries. This was Colonel Nathaniel Briggs, and the man who had negotiated the contract between RI and Lament.

You seem to be distressed about something.

"What the hell am I thinking, it could be a trap."

She went around the room and gathered up the scattered things, putting them back in the bag, the gum went in a neat plastic container. The spell book stayed with her though, she put it in a back pocket of her trench coat. She checked her pockets, she had a total of about 17.34 in her name after counting the loose change. She'd go and see if someplace, anyplace, was open nearby to get a bite to eat. The cheap inn which she was staying at only served beer and liquor, and she had no tolerance for the stuff. She needed food, but grabbed a handfull of peanuts from the counter on the way out just in case nothing else could be found.

She hadn't been in any big hurry, seeing as she had nowhere to go except search for something to eat. She turned, hair was tied in a long pony tail that swung behind her. The eagle insignia (Or whatever insignia Lament uses for its colonels) on the uniform would be recognized immediatly. She guessed that he was a colonel of artilary from the way the eagle was designed, but wasn't completely sure of Lament's rank insignias. There were peanuts in her mouth, as she had shoved a big handfull inside and a few were still unchewed. She swallowed so she could speak without being rude, a particularly sharp one scratching her throat on the way down.

"No problems Colonel, just on my way to search for a bite to eat," she said, secretly admiring his composure and rugged good looks, "Or will I be shot at for that too?"

430Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Lilith sighed and thought about giving up. This was too much trouble to deal with just to set up a shrine and gather a small following. She sat at the back of the elevator and closed her eyes, falling into quiet prayer, seeking guidance. If this went on for too long, and she started getting hungry, she could always conjure up some food and water to keep her health up.

It was sad really. The guards hadn't seen anyone get into the elevators from the outside, and knew the elevators couldn't have been activated to go down to the Underground without them knowing, so for all intents and purposes, they were none the wiser that Lillith had managed to get into the elevator in the first place. This meant that she'd recieve no outside help in escaping.

And to make matters worse, the elevators, while under the lockdown, were strictly off-limits to anyone who was not military personell. This meant that if they opened the elevator, or if she made her presence known, the guards would be forced to take her out with their weapons, as she was in a restricted area, and, as per the lockdown, they were required to terminate any unauthorized target in a military zone. Hopefully Lillith wouldn't starve to death. But if she was undead, that was unlikely, though she might weaken considerably...

431themightyjello

(( Overdue, but... ))

"My appologies," Gavin said; the man's voice hauntingly smooth despite the jagged cuts and scars that showed plain as day across his flesh. He exited one of the side tunnels, stepping into the candlelight of the foyer and approaching the table that Decruda was reading, or studying, or whatever the bloody hell he does with that book at.

"It seems that fate has quite a bitter twist of late, and an unfortunate circumstance has made things rather... difficult."

As he spoke, Hector exited the tunnel from which he had just exited; the massive golem's head scraping lightly along the roof of the tunnel even ducked low, with an exhumed corpse cradled in one arm.

"Something has the city guard up in arms, and to proceed from here must be done cautiously and slowly. Far too slowly, unfortunately. It is an unnecessary risk, though one that will innevitably fade with time. It would be best to concentrate our efforts on other matters, and await a more opportune moment to proceed here."

432Ryugi Kazamaru

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"No problems Colonel, just on my way to search for a bite to eat," she said, secretly admiring his composure and rugged good looks, "Or will I be shot at for that too?"

Briggs smiled and chuckled a bit. He knew of the lockdown, and was actually in command of a very large ammount of forces in the field, and thus, he had permission to walk about the city to check up on his guards. However, even he wasn't so high up that he could walk around without giving his identification and password to the question troops. Any suspicious actions made by him would be reported soon enough if he began to act strangely. This went for ALL the higher-ups.

Certainly not.

He smiled and regained his composure, though she'd notice that while he was orderly and ahd the air of authority, he had a gentle and relaxed manner about him as he spoke. He seemed much less intimidating than the other guards she would have spoken to.

It isn't a crime to be getting food, even under a lockdown. Afterall, everyone needs to eat at some point.

He admired the young woman, examining her clothing and posture, skin tone and personality. It all added up to one thing.

You aren't from Lament, are you?

It seems he was sharp, as well as fit and "attractive".

433Darshendros the Eternal

Lilith wasn't undead. Far from it, actually. With her magic, she would be able to conjure up food enough to last her a day, then continually use the spell each day that she prays for renewed spells, if her involuntary imprisonment lasted that long. As for the guards catching her... it was inevitable. Still, she may get lucky, and someone from down below will need the elevator. It's either that, or she waits until the next day, when her spells will be renewed and she can once again use her Wind Walk spell.

434Ryugi Kazamaru

((Thats a relief in a way. I might be hating everyone trying to take over my city, but I don't really want anyone dead. Thats more of a threat to keep people away you understand.))

Lillith would deffinately be stuck for quite some time. For now, all she would be able to do was sit and wait for someone to come along and use the elevator, which didn't look too likely for the next few hours.

435Kraun

His eyes flashed open as he sat by the table with an open book in front of him as Gavin gave him the message.

"Very well then." he answered as he closed the tome and put it away into the bag he had brought. It would be time to leave.

He waved his hands over the empty space on the table once, twice, three times, and on the final pass, there appeared a small ornate chest of polished ebony and platinum fittings. He opened the chest and put his bag into it before repeating the process of waving his hands over it. Once, twice, thrice; the chest disappeared.

Secondly, he retrieved a small object from one of the many pouches which lined his belt and slipped it into an empty bag at his left side. The object itself appeared to be a tiny carving of a chest, in fact, it appeared to be a replica of the finely crafted ebony chest that was before him a moment ago.

And so, his items were now gone. However, he was not. His preparations were not made to incorporate a simple teleport spell, so how was he going to get out?

Simple, he was going to walk right out of the city.

"I'll see you later then." he said to Gavin as he marked the ground in the center of the four directional marks he had previously put into the walls; nothing but a simple rune. And then he'd head out the same way he came in.

436MerDefsGirl

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

You aren't from Lament, are you?

She had been just about everywhere, yet was from nowhere. An irony that hurt every time she thought about it. Even that dump in the middle of Barthovos, couldn't really be called home. Her people never had a homeland, and she inherited that fate, a drifter.

"No, I'm not from Lament, but I've been here many times," she said, regaining her composure, "I was sent here to determine who invaded Lament, and that entails getting to the bottom of these strange occurrences behind the lockdown. Frankly, I already know who attacked the city first, and if his death is just a rouse like I think it is, you'll be attacked again on a grander scale. I just wanted to gather evidence in order to identify him beyond the shadow of a doubt, and possibly help you round up a few suspicious characters along the way."

She had sent herself, but had left notice of where she was going, so she was telling the truth, even though there was a false implication that she was ordered here.

She examined the ground, the volcanic soil seemed darker in patches and her unique condition gave her some insight as to the problem. Plus, she had seen the slugs get slaughtered on television.

"You have patches of cursed ground across the road. A low level necro could have a field day over there." she said, "I suggest you get a white mage or at least some respectable clergy to begin purification of every area where the remains of those slugs touched the ground. That should take care of the problem permanently."

It might have already been done for all she knew, but with these things it was always possible to miss a spot.

Her stomach growled, smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

437Kuroiten

A lone figure, clad simply and carrying a bulky bundle over one shoulder, stops to look at the city before him.

???: "So that's Lament..."

He shifts the bundle to make it slightly more comfortable, then continues his hike towards Lament, purpose guiding his striding steps.

???: It's called the Dark City by some...if only they knew...

He shakes his head and smiles to himself as he nears the gates...then his expression drops into one of disbelief as he stops in his tracks. There are armed guards patrolling before the gate, which is shut.

???: Something's up in Lament.

He walks forward, knowing the guards would immediately train their weapons on him. He raises his free hand to show that he doesn't plan on going for a weapon, despite the sword hanging at his side.

???: "What is going on that the city is sealed so?"

438Kraun

Decruda stepped out of the grave and into the graveyard, scimitar in his right hand, glass dagger in his left, as his face melted off, the skin dripping down to splatter against the ground at his feet to leave his face raw.

"I wish..." he took a few steps through the graveyard, "To be able to cast my prepared spells with nothing more than a thought."

Limited Wish Wrote:

The limited wish is a very potent but difficult spell. It will fulfill literally, but only partially or for a limited duration, the utterance of the spellcaster. Thus, the actuality of the past, present, or future might be altered (but possibly only for the wizard unless the wording of the spell is most carefully stated) in some limited manner. The use of a limited wish will not substantially change major realities, nor will it bring wealth or experience merely by asking. Casting time is based on the time spent preparing the wording for the spell (clever wizardss decide what they want to say before using the spell). Casting this spell ages the caster one year per 100 years of regular life span.

It was too bad he did not have a wish spell, for every time he did this, he'd age one year, and it was only temporary.

It was time for a walk.

439Ryugi Kazamaru

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"No, I'm not from Lament, but I've been here many times. I was sent here to determine who invaded Lament, and that entails getting to the bottom of these strange occurrences behind the lockdown. Frankly, I already know who attacked the city first, and if his death is just a rouse like I think it is, you'll be attacked again on a grander scale. I just wanted to gather evidence in order to identify him beyond the shadow of a doubt, and possibly help you round up a few suspicious characters along the way. You have patches of cursed ground across the road. A low level necro could have a field day over there." she said, "I suggest you get a white mage or at least some respectable clergy to begin purification of every area where the remains of those slugs touched the ground. That should take care of the problem permanently."

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Necros you say? So...It seems we might have a bigger problem on our hands than we thought. The lockdown was mainly for terrorists that had attacked a service elevator, but there had been a rash of undead activity earlier on before the attack... So, if what you're saying is true, we could have a necromantic hive somewhere in this city already.

He crossed his arms and his vision seemed to drift as he spoke. He was in strategic mode, and he had to come up with a way to deal with this new information.

We've checked the upper portions of the city and there hasn't been much activity other than a couple of forced entrance attempts. That fact alone leads us to believe that we need to retain the lockdown until we are sure we put an end to this. I'll have the squads in the Underground make a special note to report anything strange or out of the ordinary. Many of my troops are already down there and I can have them relay the message to other patrols.

He uncrossed his arms and they moved to his side where his radio was kept. He picked it up, tuned it to his troops' frequency, and let loose with the news.

Listen up everyone, this is Briggs. I've just recieved word that we may have a necromantic hub somewhere in the city. The topside seems pretty clean other than the attempts to enter the city you've all heard about. I want you all to keep a lookout for ANYTHING strange that could possibly be a sign of undead activity. Keep a clip of light rounds with you at all times, and stay alert. I want you to spread this message to the other teams down there, and if possible, talk to the other teams about anything strange they might have seen while down there. It may help us determine where the hub could be located. Briggs over and out.

He replaced his radio and looked back towards the woman.

I hope that helps them... Either way, how about you and I get some food, and try to figure out if I can help you or not.

440Ryugi Kazamaru

Kuroiten Wrote:

???: "What is going on that the city is sealed so?"

Terrorist problems, and now it seems there might be a necromantic hub inside the city somewhere as well. We're sorry, but we can't offer you entrance. You'll have to go elsewhere.

The guards still had thier weapons trained on him, but they didn't sound threatening at the moment.

441Kraun

And so, the spellsword would be walking around right in the middle of the empty streets. He'd head directly for one of the elevators to topside.

442Darshendros the Eternal

Lilith opened her eyes, coming out of reverie. She was still in the elevator. Bringing a hand to the amulet around her neck, she closed her eyes and whispered a prayer for new spells, feeling them fill her mind. She had no need to prepare any new ones, since she was going to use the same set she used the previous day. She hadn't even used all of them yesterday, just ones to help her evade capture, which then landed her here.

Standing up, she recited the spell that would turn her into a gaseous form, floating up through the vents in the ceiling, then going around and floating down the shaft. Once she reached the bottom, she would come out of her gaseous state - the spell was still active, so she could choose to go back into it until it expires - then used the spell to place her body in the Ethereal Plane, walking through the closed elevator doors that led into the Underground.

443Ryugi Kazamaru

Kraun Wrote:

And so, the spellsword would be walking around right in the middle of the empty streets. He'd head directly for one of the elevators to topside.

You there!! Freeze!! Hands where we can see them!

He'd just run into a rather large patrol group of nearly twenty men, each one armed with rifles. One man stood with no weapon in the back of the group...

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Standing up, she recited the spell that would turn her into a gaseous form, floating up through the vents in the ceiling, then going around and floating down the shaft. Once she reached the bottom, she would come out of her gaseous state - the spell was still active, so she could choose to go back into it until it expires - then used the spell to place her body in the Ethereal Plane, walking through the closed elevator doors that led into the Underground.

loud screaching alarm goes off

If Lillith were to look down near her feet, she'd see two very tiny devices on either side of the elevator doors. They looked almost like smoke detectors, except this was only in appearance. In reality, they were arcana detectors. Designed to go off at the slightest hint of magic in their area. And as it turned out, the entire Underground was FULL of them in various places. The guards had been awfully busy while she was away... What other traps lay hidden in the Underground, were to remain a secret for now...

444MerDefsGirl

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

I hope that helps them... Either way, how about you and I get some food, and try to figure out if I can help you or not.

Well, the grunts may have been morons, she thought, but this one actually seems to have a brain.

"I'd love to," she said, cursing the fact that she was still paying off debts she didn't owe because of Yaits and his odd form of identity theft, but smiling politely. "Know any good places where a girl can eat on seventeen credits? Perhaps we can exchange notes?"

445Kraun

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

You there!! Freeze!! Hands where we can see them!

And then as soon as the last sylibal was uttered, the entire area lit up in a flash of light.

Third Level Wrote:

Lightning Bolt

Upon casting this spell, the wizard releases a powerful stroke of electrical energy to each creature within its area of effect. The bolt begins at a range and height decided by the caster and streaks outward in a direct line from the casting wizard. The lightning bolt may set fire to combustibles, sunder wooden doors, splinter up to a half-foot thickness of stone, and melt metals with a low melting point (lead, gold, copper, silver, bronze). If the damage caused to an interposing barrier shatters or breaks through it, the bolt continues. A bolt can breach 1 inch of wood or half an inch of stone per caster level, up to a maximum of 1 foot of wood or half a foot of stone.

The lightning bolt's area of effect is chosen by the spellcaster: either a forked bolt 10 feet wide and 40 feet long or a single bolt 5 feet wide and 80 feet long. If a bolt cannot reach its full length, because of an unyielding barrier (such as a stone wall), the lightning bolt rebounds from the barrier toward its caster, ending only when it reaches its full length.

The material components of the spell are a bit of fur and an amber, crystal, or glass rod.

So the lightning bolt would rip into the crowd without any warning at all; No static charge in the air of an energy build-up, no somatic hand motions, no incantaions, it was instantaneous, and all he did was continue to take his walk. For those who would survive a direct lightning strike, they'd still have to worry about the ammunition going off and all that jazz.

Oh, his hands were clearly visible. They were at his sides holding weapons. He never bothered to lift them or anything.

Quote:** Wrote:

Prepared Spells

First Level - 5: Grease, Jump, Shocking Grasp, Magic Missile, Light

Second Level - 5: Web, Blur, Strength, Ray of Enfeeblement, Melf’s Acid Arrow

Third Level - 5: Lightning Bolt, Lightning Bolt, Lightning Bolt, Fireball, Dispel Magic

Fourth Level - 5: Rary's Mnemonic Enhancer, Rary's Mnemonic Enhancer, Acidic Shield, Stone Skin, Dimension Door

Fifth Level - 4: Wall of Iron, Telekinesis, Wall of Force, Cone of Cold

Sixth Level - 3: Stone to Flesh, Chain Lightning, Monster Summoning IV

Seventh Level - 2: Shadow Walk, Limited Wish

Eighth Level - 1: Lava Wyrm

446Kuroiten

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

> Kuroiten Wrote: > ???: "What is going on that the city is sealed so?"

Terrorist problems, and now it seems there might be a necromantic hub inside the city somewhere as well. We're sorry, but we can't offer you entrance. You'll have to go elsewhere.

The guards still had thier weapons trained on him, but they didn't sound threatening at the moment.

???: "What is going on that the city is sealed so?"

One of the man's eyebrows lifts, and a smile appears on his face.

???: "A necromantic hub, you say? I might be able to help you with that."

He sets down his bundle before he goes on, one hand massaging his left shoulder once the bundle is on the ground.

???: "As a Templar, I'm bound by oath to destroy any threat to the people, and necromancers are a definite threat to the people."

447Darshendros the Eternal

An alarm went off. Damn! Someone had to go and trigger an alarm now, Lilith scowled in thought, not knowing it was herself that triggered them. She never noticed the detectors around the elevator doors. Nor did she care. She was ethereal. There wasn't much that could affect her in this state. Still, she made all haste toward the cemetary where she'd set up shop before, catching a glimpse of what looked like a swordsman attacking some guards. Thanks for the distraction.

448Ryugi Kazamaru

Kuroiten Wrote:

???: "As a Templar, I'm bound by oath to destroy any threat to the people, and necromancers are a definite threat to the people."

While thankful for your offer, we can't allow anyone inside the city at this time for security reasons. We've got our orders...

449Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

An alarm went off. Damn! Someone had to go and trigger an alarm now, Lilith scowled in thought, not knowing it was herself that triggered them. She never noticed the detectors around the elevator doors. Nor did she care. She was ethereal. There wasn't much that could affect her in this state. Still, she made all haste toward the cemetary where she'd set up shop before, catching a glimpse of what looked like a swordsman attacking some guards. Thanks for the distraction.

As she continued to move through the city, the magical alarms kept going off wherever she moved. And as the new set turned on, the old set would turn off, giving the guards an idea of her rough position within the underground...

That might prove troublesome...

450Darshendros the Eternal

The alarms kept going off around her, and Lilith realized it was her that they were reacting to. She darted off toward the market area, dropping out of etherealness while going through an alley, and hoping the alarms would drop with them. Coming out into the street, she glanced down one way, then another, then crossed into another alleyway, backtracking around to find her way back to the cemetary.

451Ryugi Kazamaru

Kraun Wrote:

So the lightning bolt would rip into the crowd without any warning at all; No static charge in the air of an energy build-up, no somatic hand motions, no incantaions, it was instantaneous, and all he did was continue to take his walk. For those who would survive a direct lightning strike, they'd still have to worry about the ammunition going off and all that jazz.

Seven of the guards would be killed outright by the attack and by the rounds going off, but the others survived, including the man in the back where a rock wall would drop from in front of him. As soon as the men got their bearings, they fired the light frounds towards the target. Each round would do explosive light/holy damage to any undead or dark target within a five meter radius from the point of impact, doing massive damage to the man.

452Kuroiten

The stranger nods.

???: "I understand."

With that, he collapses into a sitting position next to his bundle, angling his sword so the pommel doesn't dig into his side.

???: "I'll just wait here until your orders change, then."

453Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

The alarms kept going off around her, and Lilith realized it was her that they were reacting to. She darted off toward the market area, dropping out of etherealness while going through an alley, and hoping the alarms would drop with them. Coming out into the street, she glanced down one way, then another, then crossed into another alleyway, backtracking around to find her way back to the cemetary.

There she is!! Thats the one thats been causing all the alarms to go off! FIRE!!

Several guards had been chasing the alarms through the city, but since she was invisible, they had no way of dealing with her. Once she became visable, THAT was a different story. A barrage of light rounds would speed down the alleyway aiming to hit her. They'd react to darkness if they hit her, and explode with a radius of five meters from the point of impact.

454Darshendros the Eternal

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

There she is!!

Actually, she was on another plane, but no matter. Lilith glanced over her shoulder, seeing the guards raising their guns, then darted quickly into the alley, her elven agility getting her past the initial shots fired. Rolling into the alley, she touched her hand on the ground and cast a darkness spell, before getting back on her feet and running off again.

Quote:** Wrote:

Darkness

Evocation [Darkness]

Level: Brd 2, Clr 2, Sor/Wiz 2

Components: V, M/DF

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Touch

Target: Object touched

Duration: 10 min./level (D)

Saving Throw: None

Spell Resistance: No

This spell causes an object to radiate shadowy illumination out to a 20-foot radius. All creatures in the area gain concealment (20% miss chance). Even creatures that can normally see in such conditions (such as with darkvision or low-light vision) have the miss chance in an area shrouded in magical darkness.

Normal lights (torches, candles, lanterns, and so forth) are incapable of brightening the area, as are light spells of lower level. Higher level light spells are not affected by darkness.

If darkness is cast on a small object that is then placed inside or under a lightproof covering, the spell’s effect is blocked until the covering is removed.

Darkness counters or dispels any light spell of equal or lower spell level.

The alarms were no longer going off, telling Lilith that it must detect only magic activity. That meant she'd be on her own for a while. Time to use those skills she learned growing up to good use.

455Kraun

Well, he was expecting the rifles to go off with the electrical discharge, and considering that they would have probably been pointing at him at the moment, he would already have an action prepared for that little event happening.

A giant metal wall sprang up in front of the soldiers from the ground as soon as the lightning had gone off, effectively protecting himself from the aftereffects of the lightning bolt.

Fifth Level Wrote:

Wall of Iron

When this spell is cast, the wizard causes a vertical iron wall to spring into being. This wall can be used to seal off a passage or close a breach, for the wall inserts itself into any surrounding nonliving material if its area is sufficient to do so. The wall of iron is ¼-inch thick per level of experience of the spellcaster. The wizard is able to create an iron wall of up to 15 square feet per experience level; thus, a 12th-level wizard can create a wall of iron with an area of 180 square feet. The wizard can double the wall's area by halving its thickness.

If the caster desires, the wall can be created vertically resting on a flat surface, so that it can be tipped over to fall on and crush any creature beneath it. It has a 50% chance of falling either direction.

The wall is permanent, unless successfully dispelled, but it is subject to all forces a normal iron wall is subject to--rust, perforation, etc.

Perhaps the ammunition would ricochet off the large metal wall and hit something else, maybe rebound back to hit another soldier from an angle. And ways, that wasnt really important. Because the wall was moving anyways. It teetered one way, then back, and then it fell, either ontop of the soldiers (1-50), or onto Decruda (51-100).

((*Continueation pending on number.

Final Result: 85))

**Continueation:

Too bad the soldiers were not crushed.

And then the wall came down, smashing anything on the street underneath it.

And then the soldiers would once again be struck by lightning. Why? Because Decruda had moved.

Seventh Level Wrote:

Shadow Walk

In order to use the shadow walk spell, the wizard must be in an area of heavy shadows. The caster and any creature he touches are then transported to the edge of the Prime Material Plane where it borders the Demiplane of Shadow. In this region, the wizard can move at a rate of up to 7 miles per turn, moving normally on the borders of the Demiplane of Shadow but much more rapidly relative to the Prime Material Plane. Thus, a wizard can use this spell to travel rapidly by stepping onto the Demiplane of Shadow, moving the desired distance, and then stepping back onto the Prime Material Plane. The wizard knows where he will come out on the Prime Material Plane.

The shadow walk spell can also be used to travel to other planes that border on the Demiplane of Shadow, but this requires the potentially perilous transit of the Demiplane of Shadow to arrive at a border with another plane of reality.

Any creatures touched by the wizard when shadow walk is cast also make the transition to the borders of the Demiplane of Shadow. They may opt to follow the wizard, wander off through the plane, or stumble back into the Prime Material Plane (50% chance for either result if they are lost or abandoned by the wizard). Creatures unwilling to accompany the wizard into the Demiplane of Shadow may attempt to resist, negating the effect if successful.

When the wall came down, Decruda disappeared underneath its massive shadow, and appeared off in one of the dark alleyways to the side. And as soon as he reappeared into the prime material, well, lightning ripped into the crowd once again.

Quote:** Wrote:

Prepared Spells

First Level - 5: Grease, Jump, Shocking Grasp, Magic Missile, Light

Second Level - 5: Web, Blur, Strength, Ray of Enfeeblement, Melf’s Acid Arrow

Third Level - 5: Lightning Bolt, Lightning Bolt, Lightning Bolt, Fireball, Dispel Magic

Fourth Level - 5: Rary's Mnemonic Enhancer, Rary's Mnemonic Enhancer, Acidic Shield, Stone Skin, Dimension Door

Fifth Level - 4: Wall of Iron, Telekinesis, Wall of Force, Cone of Cold

Sixth Level - 3: Stone to Flesh, Chain Lightning, Monster Summoning IV

Seventh Level - 2: Shadow Walk, Limited Wish

Eighth Level - 1: Lava Wyrm

456Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

The alarms were no longer going off, telling Lilith that it must detect only magic activity. That meant she'd be on her own for a while. Time to use those skills she learned growing up to good use.

The guards floundered in the darkness before simply backing off. The leader let loose with a report.

"Attention all units, be on the lookout for a female drow. She is fully capable of using magical abilities and is very agile. Last seen in the marketplace sector. Over and Out."

All the guards could do now was tighten patrols and keep a lookout for any other problems that might arise.

457Darshendros the Eternal

Lilith kept to the shadows, creeping from one alley to the next, hiding behind anything available when she heard the heavy footsteps of guards approaching. Though she hadn't had need to use stealth and sneakiness since she was a child, it came back to her like riding a bicycle. Now all she needed was another distraction so she could make it the rest of the way to the cemetary and the sanctuary of the shrine, which unfortunately involved crossing a lot of open ground.

458Ryugi Kazamaru

Kraun Wrote:

When the wall came down, Decruda disappeared underneath its massive shadow, and appeared off in one of the dark alleyways to the side. And as soon as he reappeared into the prime material, well, lightning ripped into the crowd once again.

Five more guards would fall to the lighting bolt this time, and more of the light rounds would speed towards Decruda. Let us not misunderstand that these were, first and foremost, bullets, and as thus, they traveled as fast as your average machine gun rounds, just with the light blasting effects.

However, this time, something different would happen. As Decruda came back onto the material plane and touched ground, the rock about his feet would swarm up and clamp over his feet, holding him in place as the light rounds would tear into him. Now, which would move faster, bullets traveling over the speed of sound to a target withing meters of their initial firing, or the speed of thought, which had to take recognition into effect...

459Kraun

Fourth Level Wrote:

Rary's Mnemonic Enhancer

By means of this spell, the wizard is able to memorize, or retain the memory of, three additional spell levels (three 1st-level spells, or one 1st and one 2nd, or one 3rd-level spell). The wizard has two options:

A) Memorize additional spells. This option is taken at the time the spell is cast. The additional spells must be memorized normally and any material components must be acquired.

B) Retain memory of any spell (within the level limits) cast the round prior to starting to cast this spell. The round after a spell is cast, the enhancer must be successfully cast. This restores the previously cast spell to memory. However, the caster still must acquire any needed material components.

The material components of the spell are a piece of string, an ivory plaque of at least 100 gp value, and ink consisting of squid secretion with either black dragon's blood or giant slug digestive juice. These disappear when the spell is cast.

Of course, the speed of thought was faster. As soon as Decruda had released his spell and the flash disappeared, he would be gone, once again entering the demiplane of shadow. By that time, when the guards had registered the attack in their minds, or even the direction it came from, they would be too late. And as for the ground wrapping around his legs? It didnt matter, he didnt need to be walking around to shift from one plane to the other; he'd be gone by the time it would have stopped him anyways.

Now, Decruda would appear in a different place as the guards fired off into the shadows where he use to be. And then a sticky goop would appear around the soldiers, holding them in place, facing the wrong direction.

Second Level Wrote:

Web

A web spell creates a many-layered mass of strong, sticky strands similar to spider webs but far larger and tougher. These masses must be anchored to two or more solid and diametrically opposed points--floor and ceiling, opposite walls, etc.--or the web collapses upon itself and disappears.

The web spell covers a maximum area of eight 10-foot x 10-foot x 10-foot cubes and the webs must be at least 10 feet thick, so a mass 40 feet high, 20 feet wide, and 10 feet deep may be cast. Creatures caught within webs, or simply touching them, become stuck among the gluey fibers.

Moderately strong reatures can break through 1 foot of webs every six seconds. Creatures with great strength can break through 2 feet of webs every 6 seconds. If the webs are at half strength, these rates are doubled. (Great mass equates to great strength in this case, and creatures of large mass hardly notice webs.) Strong and huge creatures can break through 10 feet of webs ever six seconds.

Furthermore, the strands of a web spell are flammable. A magical flaming sword can slash them away as easily as a hand brushes away cobwebs. Any fire--torch, flaming oil, flaming sword, etc.--can set them alight and burn them away in a single round. All creatures within flaming webs suffer 2d4 points of damage from the flames, but those free of the strands are not harmed.

The material component of this spell is a bit of spider web.

So, how many soldiers were left now? 8? Immediately after the web appeared, the soldiers would once again, be lit up.

Sixth Level Wrote:

Chain Lightning

This spell creates an electrical discharge that begins as a single stroke of lightning, 2½ feet wide, commencing from the fingertips of the caster. Unlike a lightning bolt spell, chain lightning strikes one object or creature initially, then arcs to a series of other objects or creatures within range, losing energy with each jump.

After the first strike, the lightning arcs to the next nearest object or creature. Each jump reduces the strength of the lightning by 1/12.

The chain can strike as many times (including the first object or creature) as the spellcaster has levels, although each creature or object can be struck only once. Thus, a bolt cast by a 12th-level wizard can strike up to 12 times, causing less damage with each strike. The bolt continues to arc until it has struck the appropriate number of objects or creatures, until it strikes an object that grounds it (interconnecting iron bars of a large cell or cage, a large pool of liquid, etc.), or until there are no more objects or creatures to strike.

Direction is not a consideration when plotting chain lightning arcs. Distance is a factor--an arc cannot exceed the spell's range. If the only possible arc is greater than the spell's range, the stroke fades into nothingness. Creatures immune to electrical attack can be struck, even though no damage is taken. Note that it is possible for the chain to arc back to the caster!

The material components are a bit of fur, a piece of amber, glass, or crystal rod, and one silver pin for each experience level of the caster.

And one by one, and electrical bolt would jump from each guard to the next, frying them. Unlike the lightning Bolt, Chain Lightning was nat manually targetted, it was automatic, and each guard will get their share of electricity. With the initial two bolts of electricity ripping into the crowd, plus a third direct personnel targetting bolt of electricity, the guards probably should have their nerves wracked to a point where they'd find if hard to move and maybe some burnt skin.

Anyways, it wouldnt matter, because if they didnt get electrical burns, they'd be flash fried.

Third Level Wrote:

Fireball

A fireball is an explosive burst of flame, which detonates with a low roar and delivers damage proportional to the level of the wizard who cast it. The burst of the fireball creates little pressure and generally conforms to the shape of the area in which it occurs. The fireball fills an area equal to its normal spherical volume (roughly 33,000 cubic feet--thirty-three 10-foot x 10-foot x 10-foot cubes). Besides causing damage to creatures, the fireball ignites all combustible materials within its burst radius, and the heat of the fireball melts soft metals such as gold, copper, silver, etc.

The wizard points his finger and speaks the range (distance and height) at which the fireball is to burst. A streak flashes from the pointing digit and, unless it impacts upon a material body or solid barrier prior to attaining the prescribed range, blossoms into the fireball (an early impact results in an early detonation).

The material component of this spell is a tiny ball of bat guano and sulphur.

And so, if they survived the chain lightning, they'd be cooked alive a second later, the entire area lighting up with the blazing webs.

Quote:** Wrote:

Prepared Spells

First Level - 5: Grease, Jump, Shocking Grasp, Magic Missile, Light

Second Level - 5: Web, Blur, Strength, Ray of Enfeeblement, Melf’s Acid Arrow

Third Level - 5: Lightning Bolt, *Lightning Bolt, Lightning Bolt, Fireball, Dispel Magic

Fourth Level - 5: *Rary's Mnemonic Enhancer, Rary's Mnemonic Enhancer, Acidic Shield, Stone Skin, Dimension Door

Fifth Level - 4: Wall of Iron, Telekinesis, Wall of Force, Cone of Cold

Sixth Level - 3: Stone to Flesh, Chain Lightning, Monster Summoning IV

Seventh Level - 2: Shadow Walk, Limited Wish

Eighth Level - 1: Lava Wyrm

460Ryugi Kazamaru

Kraun Wrote:

Of course, the speed of thought was faster. As soon as Decruda had released his spell and the flash disappeared, he would be gone, once again entering the demiplane of shadow. By that time, when the guards had registered the attack in their minds, or even the direction it came from, they would be too late. And as for the ground wrapping around his legs? It didnt matter, he didnt need to be walking around to shift from one plane to the other; he'd be gone by the time it would have stopped him anyways.

Now, Decruda would appear in a different place...

And an explosion of a strange energy would rip through the battlegroup. It would seem that as Decruda appeared, he had stepped on the ground right above an MDM.

Quote:** Wrote:

Magic Diffusion Mines (MDM’s)-

These mines are set throughout the city in many places both above and below ground. When activated, they explode, sending out a field of energy referred to as an “Anti Magical Pulse”, or AMP. This field effectively neutralizes any magical energy in the air and prevents any magical flow whatsoever within affected individuals for up to ten hours, but no less than eight. The field works by distorting the delicate web of magical planes and energies that normally flow through an area and allow a person or individual to use their magical powers. The distortion backs up the delicate flow and prevents the magic from being used for the set amount of time. The explosion does no harm to any non-magical entity, however, a being using magical energy to attack, or a being using magic to keep themselves alive or sustain themselves can be seriously damaged as the backed up magic can cause serious injuries to the body’s systems. Undead creatures, having used unholy magic to remain among the living, are instantly dispelled and killed by these mines and become nothing more than a normal corpse. The mines also prevent any magically enhanced abilities from being used for the time the user is affected by the blast. Any unaffected entities moving into the area of the blast will still have full use of their abilities, allowing for use of SPR rounds on targets upon arrival of backup.

If Decruda somehow managed to escape his death, he'd still be unable to make use of anymore of his spells for up to ten hours.

This is patrol group Gamma, we're under attack and taking heavy losses in the cemetary sector! Requesting backup!

461Kraun

The air felt... fizzling. And the mine of course, would do little damage to Decruda; he was not a member of the undead.

Perhaps Decruda would not be able to cast any further spells for some time. He could feel the dampening effects of the weapon, and being an intelligent person, would not even bother wasting his spell levels trying to cast a spell that probably would not work.

However, the web spell would still be in effect, for it would be cast in the exact time Decruda entered the prime material once again, before the mine would detonate. Assuming that the mine would have to adjust to the pressure before the little mechanics of it would cause it to detonate, the web was faster. It sprang into existence at the same instant Decruda stepped into the prime. And as the mine did not dispel previous magical effects which created physical matter, the web would remain. The guards would not be fried by electricity and then fire, but that didnt matter, they were all facing the wrong direction, their bodies stuck in the position by sticky strands of goop, wepaons pointed in the wrong direction.

Tsk. how disappointing. So he wouldnt be able to cast any spells. So he'd have to resort to physical means. Completely fine with him. However, he was not going to step into the sticky substance and get himself stuck in it. That would be an idiotic idea.

He put away the glass dagger for a moment as he popped a small black cylinder into his mouth and then a thin tube between his lips. It had been a while since he had used the blowgun, but just as his ghouls would use the neurotoxins in the needles to paralyze victims, he'd do the same.

One at a time in rapid succession, he'd shoot one needle into the exposed flesh of the soldiers, primarily in the back of the necks. The toxin worked as an extremely potent sedative. It paralyzes the functions of the spinal chord, medulla oblongata, and central nervous system, causing a general sense of weakness in the muscles, a lowered heart rate, double vision, and delerium. It works fastest when applied to an area close to the poison's targetted areas, and is wuickly transported through bodily fluids, usually blood or the juices in the spinal column. Because it was such a powerful and quick acting toxin however, if antidotes which were not quickly administered to the victim, they may die of asphixiation due to the shutdown of their system.

And, as he would be firing at the soldiers, his left hand would once again draw the glass weapon, and when he finished pumping the guards up with toxins, he'd head off towards the elevator again, leaving the guards to suffocate while stuck in the web.

Quote:** Wrote:

Prepared Spells

First Level - 5: Grease, Jump, Shocking Grasp, Magic Missile, Light

Second Level - 5: Web, Blur, Strength, Ray of Enfeeblement, Melf’s Acid Arrow

Third Level - 5: Lightning Bolt, *Lightning Bolt, Lightning Bolt, Fireball, Dispel Magic

Fourth Level - 5: *Rary's Mnemonic Enhancer, Rary's Mnemonic Enhancer, Acidic Shield, Stone Skin, Dimension Door

Fifth Level - 4: Wall of Iron, Telekinesis, Wall of Force, Cone of Cold

Sixth Level - 3: Stone to Flesh, Chain Lightning, Monster Summoning IV

Seventh Level - 2: Shadow Walk, Limited Wish

Eighth Level - 1: Lava Wyrm

462Ryugi Kazamaru

Eight Guards would survive the needles as the collars on their uniforms prevented the needles from penetrating thier bodies. However four of the guards would drop down gasping for air as their collars hadn't been positioned well enough to deal with the hits. The surviving guard would turn and fire their weapons towards the retreating Decruda. Their legs might have been stuck, but their torsos could still pivot enough to fire on him. The bullets would fire towards him at their normal rate of fire, the magical effects being interrupted by the blast.

463Kraun

((Actually, you had eight people left after the web spell was cast. So if eight people remained, thats wrong.))

As stated in the previous post, the guards had their weapons trapped pointed in the wrong direction. With simple deductive skills, this meant that their torsos and arms were of course, stuck, as opposed to their legs. Besides, what would be the point of just stopping someone's legs when stopping their entire body was much more effective. They could try to kick and step around, but it would matter much when their upper bodies did not move and they were held in place. Also, because of this, the guards which supposedly would drop, of course, wouldn't.

Anyways, being in an alley and all that, Decruda would simply turn the corner as he went. If the guards did manage to struggle their way to turn about in the web, while not getting poked by the needles in their collars in the process, they'd end up firing into the empty dark alley.

And so, a block down after weaving through the continual alleys, Decruda would pop back out into the street. He'd take a moment to find the direction of the elevator, and head towards that.

464MerDefsGirl

If Colonel Briggs had kept his radio on, there would be an increase in radio traffic, and such an urgent request for reinforcement would most likely reach him as well as several others.

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

This is patrol group Gamma, we're under attack and taking heavy losses in the cemetary sector! Requesting backup!

"I think food can wait until later, you have bigger problems," she said, showing her full I.D. "I'm Captain Red, of R.I.O.T., fifth squadron, heavy assault / weapons specialist at your service. Give me permision to go down there sir, I may be able to help contain the threat and minimize losses, please."

465Ryugi Kazamaru

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"I'm Captain Red, of R.I.O.T., fifth squadron, heavy assault / weapons specialist at your service. Give me permision to go down there sir, I may be able to help contain the threat and minimize losses, please."

Briggs took on a hardened, yet sympathetic look to his face. He knew that some of his men were down there too, and for all he knew they could come under attack as well, but he couldn't afford to run about being hero and risk endangering the lives of others.

I'm sorry, but I can't do that. As much as it pains me to say it, those men are locked down there. If we make use of the elevators, whatever they are fighting might come up with them. There are many more patrol groups all over the Underground, and they can handle it themselves. More of our troops are down in the Underground than anywhere else. And I believe whole heartedly that they can get the job done.

He was silent for a while longer before he spoke up again.

R.I.O.T. eh? So you're also from Raven Industries.

He'd seen the ensignia on her I.D., and it would most likeley carry the symbol of R.I. on it as well.

466Darshendros the Eternal

Perfect. This was exactly the kind of distraction Lilith was hoping for. The only drawback was they were all fighting near the Talk about luck. But still, they probably wouldn't notice her, seeing as how there was a mad mage blasting all their buddies to the Abyss. He was clearly the bigger threat. Taking her chance, she began to sneak off toward the cemetary, and the promised sanctuary that was inside it's mausoleum.

467MerDefsGirl

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

I'm sorry, but I can't do that. As much as it pains me to say it, those men are locked down there. If we make use of the elevators, whatever they are fighting might come up with them. There are many more patrol groups all over the Underground, and they can handle it themselves. More of our troops are down in the Underground than anywhere else. And I believe whole heartedly that they can get the job done.

"I understand completely, my services remain available if needed," she said.

She sighed worriedly, what in the world was going on here, why was Lament so important, was it because of the passes through the mountains and into the Nothernlands?

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

He was silent for a while longer before he spoke up again.

R.I.O.T. eh? So you're also from Raven Industries.

He'd seen the ensignia on her I.D., and it would most likeley carry the symbol of R.I. on it as well.

"Yes, like I said before, I'm here to get to find out who originaly attacked the city. Honestly, I think the first attack on the city was orchestrated by Ymiristan. I'm not sure about what is going on now, it doesn't seem like Yaits tactics. He likes to hit the unsuspecting, if he failed the first time he'd either throw every resource he had at Lament, or back off until you let your gaurd down. Of course, they are saying he's dead. Couldn't happen to a better man."

She waited a bit, wondering where they were going.

"I investigated the battleground, there wasn't anything left to investigate besides some cursed ground. I had an interesting run in with a harpy like woman before the lockdown, thought she might be a spy and tried to bring her in for questioning, but she used an orb to get away. She left behind some personal items though."

468Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, it seems like you've had your hands full...

Evan White is very pleasant man. He gave me this weapon when I negotiated the contract with this city. In truth theres no reason for you to be living in inns and such. Theres a workgroup from Raven Industries doing construction work on the city. I'm sure you could stay with them wherever they may be staying. At least you'd be with your own people.

He smiled as he spoke.

469MerDefsGirl

Quote:** Wrote:

I'm sure you could stay with them wherever they may be staying. At least you'd be with your own people.

"Well Colonel," she said, smiling back, "If you knew me, you'd realize I'm a little more independent than that. You've made it pretty clear that I've been a pain in the a**, so I'll be on my way and let you get back to work. I'm certainly capable of finding something to eat on my own."

She turned and started off in the opposite direction, toward a small restaurant that looked to be open.

"Don't worry, Colonel, I'll be on my way as soon as the lockdown is over, and I'll stay out of the way in the meantime. best of luck."

470Enki Leviathan

A small squirrel wanders into the battle field and glances around

471Bottine

HEAVEN OR HELL!

Rumors are running wild, and already, fighters from around the globe have started preparations in order to join this unique event! After quite a glorious 2006 edition, the tournament is back with more than ever to be the greatest happening of the year!

This year, to make the administrative process easier, simpler and faster, as well as to allow a wider range of fighters into the tournament, the HoH "07 organizers have decided to offer, for a limited time, a special pre-registration discount! Indeed, by presenting yourself at one of our pre-registration booths located in main gatherings for fighters of all kinds, you get a 25% discount coupon and a reserved spot into the HoH roster!

GOOD LUCK TO ALL PLANNING ON PARTICIPATING!

... or so said the flyers that seemed to spread like early snow through the city. In a small commonplace of the Outer City of Lament, was indeed a Heaven or Hell booth. Nothing all that fancy, to tell the truth. Three little girls that couldn't be older than 7 were tending a table under a tent, complete with a large banner. The girls all looked like identical twins, short blue hair, large blue eyes, pale skin and dresses of blue and silver decorated by numerous ribbons and frills. On the table was a pile of registration forms and a pencil, but the coupons were hidden from view.

form Wrote:

(( OOC addendum: do not send me any trades. PM me the whole team's forms at once, with the team's name as the PM's subject. Take note that this is all In-Character only, and that I do not have the authority to reduce the entry price to the Heaven or Hell tournament.

YOU DO NOT HAVE TO PRE-REGISTER TO THIS BOOTH TO JOIN THE TOURNAMENT. ))

472Kraun

Enki Leviathan Wrote:

A small squirrel wanders into the battle field and glances around

Only to recieve a swift kick.

Because we all know that kicking small animals is what's truely evil.

473Enki Leviathan

Kraun Wrote:

> Enki Leviathan Wrote: > A small squirrel wanders into the battle field and glances around

Only to recieve a swift kick.

Because we all know that kicking small animals is what's truely evil.

A small squirrel wanders into the battle field and glances around

The little squirrel is flown across the room, hitting against an adjacent wall. But instead of falling, the squirrel rebounds off of the wall and attaches to the face of whoever just kicked it

474Siat Dacore

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Perfect. This was exactly the kind of distraction Lilith was hoping for. The only drawback was they were all fighting near the Talk about luck. But still, they probably wouldn't notice her, seeing as how there was a mad mage blasting all their buddies to the Abyss. He was clearly the bigger threat. Taking her chance, she began to sneak off toward the cemetary, and the promised sanctuary that was inside it's mausoleum.

"No."

He would be in her way. Who was He? The same man that stopped the earlier dragon thing, if anyone was paying attention.

But anyway.

He still had his ninja hood on, in fact, he was still totally ninja'd out. His arms were firmly folded as he stood in front of her, clearly blocking her way. He seemed to just give off an aura of 'Don't ******** with me' and it would also seem clear he was a big fan of justice. The evidence for this support in what's right? The sudden abundance of his hand around her throat, and the presence of thousands of tiny barbs on his gloves- very similar to Spiderman, except metal and sharp. Lillith would probably be too worried about being noticed to be able to do anything to stop his arm shooting out, and considering the speed he demonstrated in defeating the dragon, she would be able to do little to stop it. The only thing that gave away his movement was the sound of air being torn during the motion- hardly enough warning for her to counter.

"You have killed people."

He lifted her up with ease, his hand barely even squeezing her, though she would have thousands of tiny cuts in her neck, hardly enough to do her any real damage, but sufficient enough to cause her some pain and thus distress.

"You have made people panic."

He squeezed slightly harder, enough to cut her airflow down a little bit.

"I'm not going to afford you the chance for redemption."

His hand suddenly tightened, with sufficient force to collapse and crush her wind pipe, his free hand extended with similar speed, a loose fist made.

"TSUH!"

Unlike his previous attack on the dragon, there wouldn't be a new hole on her face, instead she would fly back five or so feet, and hover, paralyzed and suffocating.

"Ahehe..."

He approached her, his feet not issuing even the sound of footsteps. His hand pressed gently against her face and he grasped, thumb on one side of her temple, pinky on the other. He grinned and stepped back, yanking his hand back rapidly.

Her face came with it.

((I could go into descriptions here, but I don't think it's really... tasteful to do so. <_< ))

475Kuroiten

((...you had Darshendros's permission before you mutilated his character without a chance to react, right Chris? ...Right?!))

The stranger continues to sit patiently before the gate, but as he waits, he opens his bundle. Grasping the bottom, he upends it onto the ground. Several pieces of white armor tumble out, making clacking noises as they hit one another. He pulls on all the pieces as he stands, beginning with the chest and breastplate, next fastening the greaves, then slapping the shoulderplates on, and finally strapping on the bracers. Now that his armor is on, the stranger's bearing and stature seem to be more noble, a representative of bygone days standing before men and women of the modern world. He then stands there, looking completely at ease with his surroundings and slightly grim, as though awaiting some great evil to spring out of nowhere...

476Siat Dacore

((He can react if he wants. ))

477Darshendros the Eternal

(( smilies/icon_stare.gif ))

Chris Custard Wrote:

"No."

He would be in her way. Who was He? The same man that stopped the earlier dragon thing, if anyone was paying attention.

Lilith saw him. Lilith had no idea who he was, but if he didn't move, he'd be sorry, as she whispered the words and mades the gestures for a particularly nasty spell.

Chris Custard Wrote:

But anyway.

He still had his ninja hood on, in fact, he was still totally ninja'd out. His arms were firmly folded as he stood in front of her, clearly blocking her way. He seemed to just give off an aura of 'Don't ******** with me' and it would also seem clear he was a big fan of justice. The evidence for this support in what's right? The sudden abundance of his hand...

Caught at the wrist and twisted painfully around his back, with her other arm coming around to wrap around his neck. Lilith may have been concentrating on remaining undetected, but that didn't mean that she wasn't minding her surroundings. He was also right in front of her. Who this person was and why he was trying to impede her was unknown to her, but the moment he tried to lay his hand on her, he would be in for a painful shock - and she might have herself a new toy.

"You chose the wrong elf to ******** with," she purred in his ear, taking him for one of those back-alley rapists probably, even though he was decked out like a ninja. She released her spell.

Quote:** Wrote:

Slay Living

Necromancy [Death]

Level: Clr 5, Death 5

Components: V, S

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Touch

Target: Living creature touched

Duration: Instantaneous

Saving Throw: Fortitude partial

Spell Resistance: Yes

You can slay any one living creature. You must succeed on a melee touch attack to touch the subject, and it can avoid death with a successful Fortitude save. If it succeeds, it instead takes 3d6 points of damage +1 point per caster level.

478Siat Dacore

"Gehehe..."

Before she could start her little death spell, he already had a surprise planned should she had had something planned which apparently she did. It's not as if he would've given her the chance to do any chanting or gestures, but apparently she did anyway.

It's a shame she had decided to grab his wrist too, since she'd now have a large number of thin slices all along her hand. The presence of these tiny barbs also seemed to make the gloves quite slick, and easy enough for him to yank his hand out of her grasp before she could do any spinning of any sort.

So there they were, standing, facing eachother. He was nearly a foot taller than her, and also had a significantly longer reach. Of course, he wasn't gonna just reach over and grab her face, that wouldn't get him anywhere. He was still blocking her way, and trying to run away wouldn't get her anywhere.

It looked like she had no choice but to try and fight him. He assumed a basic brawling stance, left foot back, hands at cheek level. His hands, however were not fists instead just open palms.

"Shall we do this the mortal way?"

479Kraun

Enki Leviathan Wrote:

The little squirrel is flown across the room, hitting against an adjacent wall. But instead of falling, the squirrel rebounds off of the wall and attaches to the face of whoever just kicked it

When a large heavy object strikes a creature with enough force to send it flying, then logically speaking, the creature in question should be in pretty bad condition. Similar to a vehicle moving at fifty miles an hour smashing into a person and sending them flying, if you change the size ratios a little bit, you'd get this situation where you have a little squirrel, and a very solid boot; one larger and heavier object smashing into a smaller, more fragile object to make it go soaring into the air.

Now, seeing that the squirrel was in such good condition after the boot to bounce off the wall, and fly at least if not more of an equal distance as it had flown from the initial kick, then it would have to be some super squirrel or something.

So, as it flew towards Decruda's face, just before it would stick on, meaning point blank range, he'd fire a needle into its exposed body, because how else was it suppose to attach itself to his face, unless of course, it had suckers on its back and face or something retarded lik that.

Anyways, the powerful neurotoxin was designed to be sued against meta-humans and all that, so, against such a little critter, the effects should be instantaneous to knock it out.

So, this magical underground city squirrel must be unique. So unique, that Decruda would keep it as a sample. He'd pick it up and then stuff it in one of the pouches in his belt and continue heading towards the elevator.

480Darshendros the Eternal

I don't have time for this, she thought to herself, glaring at the ninja. Hadn't she had enough trouble already just trying to get to the shrine? She narrowed her eyes at the ninja, specifically those barbed gloves. They would pose a problem for her, and she wasn't exactly equipped right now for a street brawl. That was all inside her travelpack, and she doubted the ninja would give her the time to put it all on.

Ignoring the small, bleeding gashes in her hand, she clenched her fists and stated, "Get out of my way, or else... Or else I'll scream!"

She looked serious, and even sucked in a beath, lacing it with whispered words of power. He really didn't want her to scream.

481Siat Dacore

She wouldn't get to finish the word "Get" because he didn't really care whether or not she wanted to fight. He stepped forwards with his left foot and twisted his body, extending his right hand in a fierce straight.

Except his palm was still open, and it was aimed at her solar plexus.

Considering she was trying to speak, he doubted she'd have much time to guard, however there was nothing incredibly special about this straight, it was just fast and powerful and aimed to wind her.

His left hand would come whipping down over head and slap downwards across her face, likely slicing her face and shocking her immensely.

482Darshendros the Eternal

He's right; she didn't want to fight. She was hoping to get to the shrine without having to kill anyone. Doesn't look like that was going to happen now. She cried back as she was slapped across the face, falling back with gashes across her face. Silvery eyes glaring with hatred, they turned completely opaque white, taking in a breath with a whispered word, and then letting out a terrifying scream.

Quote:** Wrote:

Wail of the Banshee

Necromancy [Death, Sonic]

Level: Death 9, Sor/Wiz 9

Components: V

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Close (25 ft. + 5 ft./2 levels)

Area: One living creature/level within a 40-ft.-radius spread

Duration: Instantaneous

Saving Throw: Fortitude negates

Spell Resistance: Yes

You emit a terrible scream that kills creatures that hear it (except for yourself). Creatures closest to the point of origin are affected first.

Their close proximity, plus the enclosing walls of the alley, would only serve to amplify the fatal, deafening sonic wave that blasted everything in front of her clear away.

483Siat Dacore

There would be a loud slapping sound as vibrating air met an air-wall. Specifically, the air-wall was surrounding Him. It protected him from the whole killing effect, but unfortunately it didn't help him with the sudden air-blast.

He flew back a good ten feet, landed on his back and rolled backwards onto his side, sliding another few feet after.

"Ow..."

He climbed to his feet, panting heavily as he did. What had making that air-barrier done to him? A considerable amount of damage it would seem, though at least he wasn't dead.

"You're good..."

He took slow steps towards her, no longer looking aggressive.

Once he was within range, he extended a hand.

"What's your name?"

484Darshendros the Eternal

Lilith healed her wounds after sending the ninja flying back with her scream. Too bad it didn't kill him. Dropping her pack, she retrieved her mace as the ninja got back up and stalked toward her, casting a spell to augment her physical strength and size, and hopefully be on more par terms with this guy, since it didn't look like he was going to be leaving her alone anytime soon. He even had the audacity to ask her his name, which she would answer with a vicious strike at his hand with her mace, the ruby eyes of which sparkled. If it struck him, he would be dealt a sapping blow of negative energy, and she would follow it up with a backhand strike at his face.

Not a good idea to have gotten her pissed.

Quote:** Wrote:

Righteous Might

Transmutation

Level: Clr 5, Strength 5

Components: V, S, DF

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Personal Target: You

Duration: 1 round/level (D)

This spell causes you to grow, doubling your height and multiplying your weight by 8. This increase changes your size category to the next larger one, and you gain a +4 size bonus to Strength and a +2 size bonus to Constitution. You gain a +2 enhancement bonus to your natural armor. You gain damage reduction 3/evil (if you normally channel positive energy) or damage reduction 3/good (if you normally channel negative energy). At 12th level this damage reduction becomes 6/evil or 6/good, and at 15th level it becomes 9/evil or 9/good (the maximum). Your size modifier for AC and attacks changes as appropriate to your new size category. This spell doesn’t change your speed. Determine space and reach as appropriate to your new size.

If insufficient room is available for the desired growth, you attain the maximum possible size and may make a Strength check (using your increased Strength) to burst any enclosures in the process. If you fail, you are constrained without harm by the materials enclosing you— the spell cannot crush you by increasing your size.

All equipment you wear or carry is similarly enlarged by the spell. Melee and projectile weapons deal more damage. Other magical properties are not affected by this spell. Any enlarged item that leaves your possession (including a projectile or thrown weapon) instantly returns to its normal size. This means that thrown weapons deal their normal damage (projectiles deal damage based on the size of the weapon that fired them).

Multiple magical effects that increase size do not stack.

485Siat Dacore

Well then, this was a pleasant surprise. He simply turned his hand, meaning the mace would just sail past it. Since she was now so big and using a clubbing weapon, he would be considerably faster than her as well as more nimble. He would have no trouble in jumping and punching her directly in the face, especially since one hand would still be swinging one way, then trying to swing the other.

Since her weight was so high now, she wouldn't move back from the punch either, it would all be absorbed directly into her nose, with more than enough force to shatter her nose, the other fist would be directed at her right eye, likely blinding her.

486Rasta Bear

-OCC- Anyone care to say what the setting right now is? (Time, weather, etc.)

487Darshendros the Eternal

((Look on the first page, Rasta.))

Righteous Might Wrote:

This spell doesn’t change your speed.

How much faster would jumping and punching be than swinging an arm in the other direction? Said arm would swing back, parrying the punch as well as slapping the head of the mace across his face (unless he somehow moved his face away just quick enough). Her booted foot would come thrusting forward with a shoving kick at his chest to throw him back, and allow her a quick moment to cast her next spell.

488Siat Dacore

Well, in any case, she would still have the problem of being punched in the face twice. The swing would miss because he was in the air, and punching her in the face.

489Rasta Bear

-OOC- I already read it. Im asking as of right now. It says they get some sun. Is it sunny now? It says it rains everynow and then. Is it raining? The weather isnt always the same...or at least it shouldnt be...

Ah shiz. Cant stay on anyway. Chris, you should take the time to read those powers of his...hers. You woulnt have made that mistake of thinking she was getting slower. Laterz.

~Peace and Respect~

490Darshendros the Eternal

Well, in that case, she would take the blows in stride, though the first one would still be knocked aside since her second swing was originally aimed to be higher, and her arm would be passing in front of her face. The second punch would get in past the swing, causing her eye to swell but not completely losing vision in it. It just made her angier. Her free hand - left hand - would shoot out to grab his leg and swing him into the wall at her left, followed by the mace coming back around again in a downwards swing to hammer him down to the ground.

491Siat Dacore

Right, there was one problem with her logic on that one. He wasn't ten foot tall like she was, swinging at his head would mean she was striking roughly five foot and ten inches above the ground. He was at least six foot six inches off the ground, meaning her swing would hit nothing but air. She was in absolutely no position to parry either punch. Both punches would connect due to her failure to do anything else, her nose likely spewing blood at an alarming rate.

But anyway.

There was a wall on her left? Ignoring how she wouldn't be able to swing a mace around if there was a wall nearby enough for her to swing him into, he noticed his leg had been grabbed. Well, that just wasn't nice at all.

"OH SHI-" He hit the wall at speed, luckily it was fairly thin- for a wall anyway. He smashed straight through it, tucking his head into his neck and covering it with his arms as he did. This meant her swing with the mace would hit nothing but air, because surely she hadn't intended for him to smash through the wall.

He groaned and just kinda hung there.

492Darshendros the Eternal

Of course there was a wall. She was sneaking through an alley, not out in the open. She was trying to be stealthy, remember. She hadn't expected him to go clear through the wall, but nevertheless it worked to her advantage. She walked over to her travelpack, pulling a wand out of it before slipping it around her shoulder. Turning around, she pointed the wand at the ninja.

"This is where we part ways, for now," she said, before speaking the wand's command word and covering the ninja in thick, sticky webbing, plastering him, and everything else around him, to the floor.

Wand of Web Wrote:

Web

Conjuration (Creation)

Level: Sor/Wiz 2

Components: V, S, M

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Medium (100 ft. + 10 ft./level)

Effect: Webs in a 20-ft.-radius spread

Duration: 10 min./level (D)

Saving Throw: Reflex negates; see text

Spell Resistance: No

Web creates a many-layered mass of strong, sticky strands. These strands trap those caught in them. The strands are similar to spider webs but far larger and tougher. These masses must be anchored to two or more solid and diametrically opposed points or else the web collapses upon itself and disappears. Creatures caught within a web become entangled among the gluey fibers. Attacking a creature in a web won’t cause you to become entangled.

Anyone in the effect’s area when the spell is cast must make a Reflex save. If this save succeeds, the creature is entangled, but not prevented from moving, though moving is more difficult than normal for being entangled (see below). If the save fails, the creature is entangled and can’t move from its space, but can break loose by spending 1 round and making a DC 20 Strength check or a DC 25 Escape Artist check. Once loose (either by making the initial Reflex save or a later Strength check or Escape Artist check), a creature remains entangled, but may move through the web very slowly. Each round devoted to moving allows the creature to make a new Strength check or Escape Artist check. The creature moves 5 feet for each full 5 points by which the check result exceeds 10.

If you have at least 5 feet of web between you and an opponent, it provides cover. If you have at least 20 feet of web between you, it provides total cover.

The strands of a web spell are flammable. A magic flaming sword can slash them away as easily as a hand brushes away cobwebs. Any fire can set the webs alight and burn away 5 square feet in 1 round. All creatures within flaming webs take 2d4 points of fire damage from the flames.

Web can be made permanent with a permanency spell. A permanent web that is damaged (but not destroyed) regrows in 10 minutes.

Healing herself again and wiping the blood from her nose, she walked off to the cemetary - finally.

...

Unless the ninja still wants to play.

493Siat Dacore

As she began to open her pack, she would find that he had drawn a short sword hidden in the folds of his ninja robe and stabbed it through the back of her neck. How he got so close so unnoticeably? He was a ninja, that's how.

494Darshendros the Eternal

That may have worked, had he not been thrown through a wall and laying upon it's rubble earlier. Unless he took the time to ensure nothing shifted when he moved - such as dust and crumbly bits of whatever the wall was made up - her keen elven ears would pick up the noise, and she would whirl around just in time to see the sword coming for her, moving her arm to block it, but not completely. Instead of her neck, the blade would pierce her right shoulder, and she'd stumble back a step or two from the force of the strike. Too much pain to concentrate on another spell, she pulled the sword out with her off-hand, and attempted to run him through the chest with his own sword.

495Siat Dacore

He didn't let go, nor did he relent on the pressure enough for her to remove the sword. He continued to push, and grabbed her off-hand at the wrist, slicing it up with those gloves of his.

"Give."

496Darshendros the Eternal

"Never!"

She thrust her forehead at his, hoping the headbutt would be enough to daze him so she could then push him into another wall. It would probably drive his sword all the way through and impale her shoulder, but if it meant knocking him out, it'd be worth it.

497Siat Dacore

It was all too simple for him to yank the blade out and reposition it, meaning she drove her own head onto the blade through her left eyeball. Remember, she was still nearly twice as big as him, so he had plenty of time to anticipate it.

498Darshendros the Eternal

The pain would stagger her though, and he'd lose a handhold on her, other than the wrist he was holding, the hand of which would grab hold of his wrist. The headbutt would never come because she instead cried out in pain, and anger. Her eyes grew white opaque again, as she hissed out, "DIE!" in a voice that was not her own. Her hand glowing red, she exerted the maximum amount of energy through a spontaneously cast spell into him.

Quote:** Wrote:

Blast Infidel (Su): A hierophant can use negative energy spells to their maximum effect on creatures with an alignment opposed to the hierophant.

Inflict Critical Wounds

Necromancy

Level: Clr 4, Destruction 4

Components: V, S

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Touch

Target: Creature touched

Duration: Instantaneous

Saving Throw: Will half

Spell Resistance: Yes

When laying your hand upon a creature, you channel negative energy that deals 4d8 points of critical damage +1 point per caster level (maximum +20).

499Siat Dacore

It's a shame her hands weren't on him. Just to be safe, when he noticed the headbutt didn't come, he jumped backwards clear of her reach, and waited.

500Darshendros the Eternal

Lilith stumbled back a step or two, glaring with hatred and anger. Her eyes grew opaque white and her left hand, blood dripping from the wounds on her wrist, glowed red, like her amulet was.

"DIE!" she cried in a voice not of her own, thrusting out her hand and unleashing a spontaneously cast spell with maximized effect. It wouldn't kill him, persay, but it'd surely weaken him to a certain degree.

Quote:** Wrote:

Blast Infidel (Su): A hierophant can use negative energy spells to their maximum effect on creatures with an alignment opposed to the hierophant.

Divine Reach (Su): A hierophant with this ability can use touch spells on targets up to 30 feet away. If the spell requires a melee touch attack, the hierophant must make a ranged touch attack instead.

Inflict Critical Wounds

Necromancy

Level: Clr 4, Destruction 4

Components: V, S

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Touch

Target: Creature touched

Duration: Instantaneous

Saving Throw: Will half

Spell Resistance: Yes

When laying your hand upon a creature, you channel negative energy that deals 4d8 points of critical damage +1 point per caster level (maximum +20).

((Going out for a bit. I'll reply to your post when I get back.))

501Kraun

Oh look. An elevator.

Decruda stepped up to the structure in the rockface, looking for a button or a panel of somesort to open the door with.

502Ryugi Kazamaru

Kraun Wrote:

Oh look. An...

Armed group of guards armed with their special rune rounds.

The elevators were among the most highly guarded areas in the Underground durring a lockdown. And it just so happened that Decruda would come face to face with another large patrol group, this one also armed with heavier weapons. As soon as they took note that he wasn't wearing their uniform, which only took a second or so, they opened fire, a massive hail of bullets streaking towards Decruda's form, as well as a few explosive rounds from heavier weapons.

Intruder sighted by elevator 3! Opening fire! Requesting sniper assistance!

503Kraun

Considering that he was coming out of an alley, and already knew where he was heading, he'd notice the huge group of guards mulling about in front of the elevator, either as they noticed him, or much more likely, before they would even realise he was not one of them sincew they'd have to notice his clothes were different. This one second time of course, would be more than enough for a person to duck back into the alley.

Pshaw, the guards can fire all the want at the corner of the building, he was already out of eyesight.

504MerDefsGirl

Red happened to find a cheap sushi restaurant, but they were only serving tofu and beans for some strange reason. Still, 7.99 creds, all you could eat, what the hey.

Amazingly the restauraunt was as close as she could get to the elevators without being stopped by a bunch of guards. So, if she couldn't do anything else, she could keep her eyes and ears open.

She ate slowly, peacefully, with thought and deliberation.

505ADULTS

He had by chance seen her walking down the street, seemingly aiming for the weirdly-smelling restaurant he had been across from for hours now. The flash of red hair was all he needed in a dull place like this. 'Yep, it's her all right..please not in there..' After watching her enter the cheap eatery, he sighed and closed one eye in thought, wondering if he should bother her or not. The sound of gunfire distracted him, and being slightly exhausted, it took him several minutes to come to a conclusion. Finally, he clumsily picked himself off the ground of the dirty alleyway and began to trudge over to the sushi restaurant. It seemed to take forever to just get to the door, and by the time he had his hand on the handle, he was tired and regretted his desicion. Not one to chicken out, he opened the door and scanned the area where she would be. After quickly finding her again, he hastily checked his breath (as to not offend) and slowly made his way to where she sat. Nearing her seat, he extended an arm and reached to tap her shoulder. "Urm..hey Captain.."

506MerDefsGirl

Zetsumeii Wrote:

"Urm..hey Captain.."

((W: Mild Assumptions))

She turned around, actually shocked to see one of her comrades from her mercenary days, whom she hadn't seen for over a years. From what she remembered, he had actually served directly under her in two high paying missions and performed quite admirably in combat.

"Zetsumeii, is that you?" she asked, he seemed to have matured a little since their last encounter, "Did you get caught up in the lockdown as well?"

Lament was locked up tighter than a drum, and nobody was getting in or until the situation in the underground stabilized. She offered him the empty chair across from her with a warm smile. Now would be a good time to catch up on current events as any.

507Kuroiten

At the gates, the now-armored stranger is growing slightly impatient. He clears his throat before asking the guard who seems to be in charge:

???: "How long will it be before the alarm is rescinded?"

His tone carries an undertone of impatience and...worry?

508ADULTS

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"Zetsumeii, is that you?"

He paused slightly and answered, "Yeah, I guess you could say it's me..I was stranded here earlier and I guess I decided to stick around before blowing this joint. Weirdly enough I find you here.." Seeing her smile, he no longer felt as uncomfortable as before and he took the seat across her. "Urm..so how have you been?" Although he knew his question was lame, he firmly decided at that moment to not discuss what he had been doing for the last month, he just wanted to forget about it.

509MerDefsGirl

[quote="Zetsumeii]"Urm..so how have you been?"[/quote]

"If you can beleive it, I actually picked up a steady job working for Raven Industries,"she said, "Me of all people, actually following someone else's orders. I don't mind though, he's a pleasure to work for and the money's good."

She put her index fingers together, blushing slightly, "And, I suppose you could say he's gotten me out of more then a few major problems, he... eh?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

I've become such a wimp in my old age.

She left alot out herself, the situations she had found herself in the past year were complicated and few of them spoke well of her in her mind. Her debt, the struggles she had with Yarnarth, the blood oath she made to CEO Evan White, the recent remergence of her other personality, and her recent training with the GSF were left out.

"Well, I finally got over my allergic reaction to magic users," she said, still blushing, "That's good news. So what have you been doing lately?"

She asked, anxious to get the conversation steered away from her.

510ADULTS

He let a small smile show on his face as she described working for Raven, seeing how she blushed when mentioning her reliance on others.

'Still the same one I remember..'

As she continued, he began to percieve what he thought to be a slight discomfort in her talking about herself, and he quickly sought to keep her from becoming too uncomfortable.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Well, I finally got over my allergic reaction to magic users.."

He smiled and said, "Well I thought that day would never come..I guess we all change though.." he continued, "Well, I guess I've spent most of the last few weeks walking, really not the most exciting thing in the world..I've been making my way back to the Aekea actually, but all the crap going on here really hasn't helped much.."

511MerDefsGirl

"Back to the Mercenary League HQ?" she asked, "I suppose I've been neglecting it a little, but those guys are such pros they pretty much govern themselves for the most part. I was thinking about getting some of the old crew together to fight in the HoH tournament. Fact is, I'm in debt up to my ears, and that prize would really help. Would you like to fight with me?"

She smiled, then ordered him some far eastern tea, as it was all you could drink for a credit. They bought it to the table quickly.

"So, what do you think of the the situation in the west?" she asked, "The situation in Ymiristan with the recent undead attacks, and now this St. Aggripina in Barthavos. Do you think it ties together in some way?"

512ADULTS

The prospect of fighting in the HoH amazed even him. He had been late at discovering its existence, for he was in the desert at the time, and from first hearing of the glorious tournament, he wished to participate in any means necessary. He stared into her eyes, looking for a hint of someone joking around, but he found none. Not noticing the tea set in front of him, he muttered, "Are you serious? I thought that competition was for those 'gods' of fighting..A mutt like me would never fit into a paradise like that." He realized how he sounded and quickly looked down into his cup of tea. "I mean I'd love to help you in any way possible, but..I just don't know..

The steaming cup seemed to draw his complete attention as he answered her second question, "Those attacks..Right from hearing about those I knew the cause was the same. No thought on my part.." Still looking at the table surface he picked up his cup and sipped the surprisingly refreshing liquid inside.

513MerDefsGirl

Zetsumeii Wrote:

The prospect of fighting in the HoH amazed even him. He had been late at discovering its existence, for he was in the desert at the time, and from first hearing of the glorious tournament, he wished to participate in any means necessary. He stared into her eyes, looking for a hint of someone joking around, but he found none. Not noticing the tea set in front of him, he muttered, "Are you serious? I thought that competition was for those 'gods' of fighting..A mutt like me would never fit into a paradise like that." He realized how he sounded and quickly looked down into his cup of tea. "I mean I'd love to help you in any way possible, but..I just don't know..

She stood, "You're going to fight with me and you're going to like it, that is an order!" she sat down, taking a sip of tea, "Sorry, old habit, but really, we mutts have to stick together."

Quote:** Wrote:

The steaming cup seemed to draw his complete attention as he answered her second question, "Those attacks..Right from hearing about those I knew the cause was the same. No thought on my part.." Still looking at the table surface he picked up his cup and sipped the surprisingly refreshing liquid inside.

"My thoughts exactly," she said, to bad it was her fault that cause had been released into the world. "I have a question to ask you, have you seen, him?"

She was refering to the Unforgiven_One, the one who had killed the man who taught her how to live and had been a father to her the first few years after she 'reawoke' to this nightmare world. The one who went berserk and killed his own men. She had never forgotten about him, and had attempted to keep tabs on his whereabouts, only to lose him whenever she had a clue.

"I wan't to ask him something." she explained, "I want to ask him why."

514ADULTS

At the sudden re-emergence of her dominant behavior, he couldn't help but to react in a similar manner,"Er..yes Captain, anything you like.." He was genuinely thrilled to now know he was to fight alongside his old boss, like the old days. The possibility of vast sums of money also made him numb with glee.

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"..have you seen, him?"

Her sudden change in desposition caught his attention, and immediately he knew who she spoke of. "You know, I've been making my way around this continent for months now, and all I can say is that Damien is the only one I've met that I could clearly recognize. I haven't seen Him (U_O) in years."

51504 Spriggan

Outside the city walls.

"This is stupid, I need to get home!" A woman huffed to herself, walking to the gate with arms folded. "All these guards... we'll be here all night?"

Others murmured... something along the lines of relaxing, though they understood. There were others who were likely as annoyed as her, but were a little less vocal.

Standing before the city wall- not by the guards, but along a section that wasn't being hawked by a guard (so they could see her but they'd have to actually move to reach her, since she wasn't at the front gate), she yelled up at the top of her lungs.

"GODDAMN IT, OPEN THE GATES!!"

516Kraun

What? They werent going to go after him? So then, the guards are expecting any threat to come to them while they hole out in one area? Well then, he'd take his time. Decruda just strolled down the alleys, going this way and that as a ranger in dense woodland.

517Kraun

Still nothing huh?

Well, he'd take a seat in the alleys and just wait for a bit, like, a couple hours. Might as well take a break after walking around for a couple of hours right? Maybe something will come to him, or maybe not. He'll just wait and see.

518Darshendros the Eternal

Lilith ran off in whichever direction the ninja wasn't blocking, feeling weary as her spell wore off and her size returned to normal. She wouldn't bother waiting to see if her last spell finished him off; enough time has already been wasted. She paused to cast a healing spell on herself to stop the bleeding in her shoulder, then moved on, throwing obstacles like trash cans and random piles of debris in her path. Turning a corner, she could see the mausoleum in the center of the cemetary, and ran at a dead sprint for the door.

519MerDefsGirl

Zetsumeii Wrote:

I haven't seen Him (U_O) in years."[/b]

"Kid," she said under her breath, staring down at her food for the longest time before she snapped out of it and actually took a bite.

"Well," she said, anything to change the subject, stifle those bad memories and prevent her moist eyes from filling up. She absolutely could not allow herself to get weak and emotional in front of a fellow mercenary, it was not acceptable, "Well........ There's a damn fine battle in the underground here that we have no chance of getting in on, that pisses me off royally! Maybe if we sit here long enough something will make it out and we can kill it. In for a little waiting game?" smilies/icon_twisted.gif

Their was no getting out of the city anyway, so what else was there to do besides wait?

520Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Lilith ran off in whichever direction the ninja wasn't blocking, feeling weary as her spell wore off and her size returned to normal. She wouldn't bother waiting to see if her last spell finished him off; enough time has already been wasted. She paused to cast a healing spell on herself to stop the bleeding in her shoulder...

A massive shriek would go off as a magical detector went off, cuasing all the guards in her area to become fully alert.

YOU!! HALT RIGHT THERE!!!

A large group of guards had been dispatched to the area due to recent conflicts in the sector. As soon as she bolted into view, the guards opened fire, their light, and OTHER rounds speeding towards her form from their automatic weapons, as another pair of guards pulsed with energy, a massive rocky wall jutting up in front of the opening of the mausoleum as she was still a couple hundred yards away from the entrance, and a mighty exploding spell erupting right on top of the running Lilith. The whole area had been bugged with detectors and other defenses since the conflict earlier with the other warrior. And this was just the outside, who knew what might lay inside the building...

521Kraun

Meanwhile, Decruda, the man which had caused such alarm before, having singlehandedly dispatched most of an entire unit, sat around in some alley. Guess what time it was?

LUNCH TIME!

And what did he have?

The drums rolled as he fished around in his various pouches and pockets, until he pulled out... a dead squirrel. Well, it should have been that super squirrel from before, but since it had succumbed to the neurotoxin, which of course, was designed and normally used for meta's, it was like an overdose, and apparently, the squirrel had already suffocated to death when the poison shut down its muscles and nervous system.

Oh well. He snatched a garbage can lid from the side and lay it across his lap as he stuck the scimitar into the dirt and began cutting away, humming merrily to himself.

522ADULTS

"Waiting...was never my favorite thing to do..." He searched for something else to say, but his thought just ended up as a long pause, and he lamely continued, "...But whatever. You sure there's no action up here?"

He noted his nearly finished tea and he finally just decided to drain the cup then and there.

523Darshendros the Eternal

"To the Hells with this place."

Enough was enough. If it was this much trouble just to reach the damned mausoleum, it wasn't worth it. Nor was the cost of her life. Sure, her god may be pissed at her that she failed again to get inside of Lament, but she wasn't going to get herself killed from the endless number of seemingly instantaneously moving guard patrols. For a place that was isolated and had only one entrance - the elevators which were still turned off - a lot of guards seemed to find their way down here pretty quickly. Either that, or they just generally hung around in the Underground.

Lilith spoke a word and vanished.

Quote:** Wrote:

Word of Recall

Conjuration (Teleportation)

Level: Clr 6, Drd 8

Components: V

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Unlimited

Target: You and touched objects or other willing creatures

Duration: Instantaneous

Saving Throw: None or Will negates (harmless, object)

Spell Resistance: No or Yes (harmless, object)

Word of recall teleports you instantly back to your sanctuary when the word is uttered.

524Kraun

Lilith must be really unlucky, since Decruda had not run into many guards while he was taking a nice stroll through the underground. Werent they suppose to be looking for him or something?

ANyways, he'd finish his... meal, replace his weapons into their usual locations, squat down, and start to draw a few figures lightly in the dirt, barely skimming the dirt. Maybe he could kill some time until the little bomb wore off.

525Ryugi Kazamaru

Kraun Wrote:

Lilith must be really unlucky, since Decruda had not run into many guards while he was taking a nice stroll through the underground. Werent they suppose to be looking for him or something?

ANyways, he'd finish his... meal, replace his weapons into their usual locations, squat down, and start to draw a few figures lightly in the dirt, barely skimming the dirt. Maybe he could kill some time until the little bomb wore off.

Little did Decruda know that he WAS being watched, and had been for quite some time by a sniper, armed with a thermal scope, atop a building a couple thousand meters away from his current position. After he'd checked in with the large number of patrols in the area, and told them the location of the threat, they'd slowly moved into a massive ring around his location.

More than one hundred and fifty separate, heavily armed guards were already in position around Decruda's location, hidden behind several buildings out of his viewing and hearing range. They had every type of Runic Round in Lament's arsenal among them, as well as at least one of every type of weapon Lament's Guard had to offer. Some were in the streets, others were on the rooftops, crouched and waiting for the signal to open fire on the target.

Then, as Decruda knelt down to draw in the dirt, the sniper would pull the trigger on his rifle, and a single sniper round would speed towards Decruda's form at well over the speed of sound. It would reach his body before the sound of the bullet firing would even be heard, aiming to puncture him in his back, and through the rough location of his heart. The sniper had hand picked his rounds for this location, and had just about given up hope that anything would show itself. Guess it was his lucky day...

526Kraun

How nice, it took an entire army to try and take down one man.

SHABAM! And the bullet would rip into his back and out through his chest, leaving a rather large exit wound in the front of his chest. He'd slump over and fall face first into the dirt, overtop of the picture he was drawing, whatever it was.

When the Lamentian guard would reach his body for inspection, his weapons and equipment would seem to be mystriously missing.

527MerDefsGirl

Zetsumeii Wrote:

"Waiting...was never my favorite thing to do..." He searched for something else to say, but his thought just ended up as a long pause, and he lamely continued, "...But whatever. You sure there's no action up here?"

He noted his nearly finished tea and he finally just decided to drain the cup then and there.

Waiting wasn't her favorite thing to do either, it sucked, but a lockdown was a lockdown, there was no getting around it.

"Trust me," she sighed,"It's as dull as sawdust."

She put her righ elbow on the table and slumped to the right, supporting her right cheek with her palm and giving Zetsumeii, then the window, a bored stare. She reached into her coat and pulled out a small book, the one she had taken from Eri, throwing it to him.

"Read a book," she said,"It's a magic book or something, I was never too good with spells."

528ADULTS

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

She reached into her coat and pulled out a small book, the one she had taken from Eri, throwing it to him.

The small book landed near the edge of the table, slid for a second, and desposited itself onto his legs. As he brought the book to the surface again, he looked towards her and caught the look of boredom in her eyes. He looked back down at the cover and flipped forward several pages, skimming the text as he went. Many of the phrases and diagrams seemed to be complete nonsense, yet often he found what appeared to be simple summoning circles, something he had learned from a friend long dead.

"Ya know, I was really never into this kind of stuff either." He skimmed several more pages and looked back at Her, "But someone once showed me how to make fire..beleive me that comes in handy. All I ever managed were simple sparks.." He reached for a napkin and laid it in front of him, making sure nothing else was nearby, he than held his left hand over the thin paper and uttered a longish word, causing a small spark to barely burn the napkin.

"Guess I'm nothing more than a lighter now huh?"

529Siat Dacore

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Lilith stumbled back a step or two, glaring with hatred and anger. Her eyes grew opaque white and her left hand, blood dripping from the wounds on her wrist, glowed red, like her amulet was.

"DIE!" she cried in a voice not of her own, thrusting out her hand and unleashing a spontaneously cast spell with maximized effect. It wouldn't kill him, persay, but it'd surely weaken him to a certain degree.

> Quote: Wrote: > Blast Infidel (Su): A hierophant can use negative energy spells to their maximum effect on creatures with an alignment opposed to the hierophant. > > > > > Divine Reach (Su): A hierophant with this ability can use touch spells on targets up to 30 feet away. If the spell requires a melee touch attack, the hierophant must make a ranged touch attack instead. > > > > > Inflict Critical Wounds > > > Necromancy > > > Level: Clr 4, Destruction 4 > > > Components: V, S > > > Casting Time: 1 standard action > > > Range: Touch > > > Target: Creature touched > > > Duration: Instantaneous > > > Saving Throw: Will half > > > Spell Resistance: Yes > > > > > When laying your hand upon a creature, you channel negative energy that deals 4d8 points of critical damage +1 point per caster level (maximum +20).

((Going out for a bit. I'll reply to your post when I get back.))

Blast Infidel (Su): A hierophant can use negative energy spells to their maximum effect on creatures with an alignment opposed to the hierophant.

Divine Reach (Su): A hierophant with this ability can use touch spells on targets up to 30 feet away. If the spell requires a melee touch attack, the hierophant must make a ranged touch attack instead.

Inflict Critical Wounds

Necromancy

Level: Clr 4, Destruction 4

Components: V, S

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Touch

Target: Creature touched

Duration: Instantaneous

Saving Throw: Will half

Spell Resistance: Yes

When laying your hand upon a creature, you channel negative energy that deals 4d8 points of critical damage +1 point per caster level (maximum +20).

((Soooo~ This pretty much interrupts all previous actions. You're supposed to wait for people to post, not just ignore them and carry on.))

This would've been all good and well, had he not had some spells of his own planned. Specifically, there were three spells.

The first, Counterspell, effectively negating her little death spell. This spell was exceptionally effective because ironically it was un-counterable. The second, Chain Magic was also very useful in this situation because it basically attached another spell to a previously cast one, in this case Counterspell. This made his next spell also uncounterable and on a sidenote, unavoidable.

So, what was this final spell?

Nullify Magic. It's name was fairly descriptive, it cut off her ability to cast magic. Unfortunately for him, the effect of Chain Magic meant his magical ability was now sealed temporarily also. They really had no choice but to duke it out the old fashion way.

He decided to start this off by running at her and swinging the sword diagonally (from his top right to his bottom left) across her chest.

530Darshendros the Eternal

((1 or 2 days is fine, but a week? Come on...))

Nulled magic made her pretty much powerless. She was a priestess, not a fighter. She cried out, falling back and bleeding to death from all her wounds.

531Kuroiten

The stranger in the armor's patience is growing thinner by the minute. How long? How long before he can enter?

???: "Is there any way I can pass these gates while alive and unfettered?"

There is more frustration than fear in his voice now, and his eyes seem to pierce into the guard he pins with his wrathful gaze.

532Siat Dacore

He poked the body and it disappeared in a puff of black smoke.

533Ryugi Kazamaru

Kuroiten Wrote:

The stranger in the armor's patience is growing thinner by the minute. How long? How long before he can enter?

???: "Is there any way I can pass these gates while alive and unfettered?"

There is more frustration than fear in his voice now, and his eyes seem to pierce into the guard he pins with his wrathful gaze.

No.

It was a simple answer to a simple question.

534Kuroiten

???: "Is there any way I can prove my intentions?"

The stranger's eyes seem to have become less piercing, and he also seems to have reined in his temper. Now they seem to be staring past the guard at the gate, as though he is judging the strength of the city.

???: "Your city is strong...but how long can it last against a festering wound of evil within?"

535Ryugi Kazamaru

Kuroiten Wrote:

???: "Is there any way I can prove my intentions?"

The stranger's eyes seem to have become less piercing, and he also seems to have reined in his temper. Now they seem to be staring past the guard at the gate, as though he is judging the strength of the city.

???: "Your city is strong...but how long can it last against a festering wound of evil within?"

Longer than one might think. And no matter of your intentions, we have our orders. No one gets into or out of the city.

536Kuroiten

The stranger nods, this time resignedly.

???: "I pray for your sucess in subding the undead threat."

He then turns around and hikes back down the road he came, his bag crumpled under one arm and his armor catching the sun...

537Hugin the Raven

Month 1, Day 29

Progress on the remodeling of the entire Outer City has been going as expected- slow, yet steady. It's not a lack of resources or manpower- it's simply a matter of being careful about how one does things. This is an entire city we're talking about- it's going to take time.

Still, it's going better than the simulation had stated. Everyone's going at it with an enthusiasm I've never seen before. I think this will be quite a good location to set up shop- lots of job opportunities, improved defense on the city, and an almost direct influence on how the development is run.

Well, almost... there's still a ruling body here, and we will of course comply to their demands. Still... it's an exciting time for the company. Ah, well... back to work.

538MerDefsGirl

Zetsumeii Wrote:

"Guess I'm nothing more than a lighter now huh?"

"Stick to fighting, you make a better fighter than a lighter," she said, "Geez, now I'm rhyming. I can see how that might come in handy though. Hey, this lockdown should be settled soon enough, as soon as its over I'm going to hand over my findings to R.I., and then I'm going to the stadium to train my hand-to-hand combat skills and take a few notes. You want to come with?"

She looked him in the eye before finishing off her rice.

539ADULTS

He took no time to think and blurted a simple, "Yeah sure!" He looked back down at his half-empty cup as soon as she directed her eyes to him and he seriously considered whether or not to drain the rest of the now lukewarm fluid. "Erm, yeah. I'll go with you." He blew some hair out of his face and proceeded to pick up the teacup, drinking the tea and leftover solids all in one gulp.

540MerDefsGirl

She couldn't help smiling at him for a moment, it wasn't even a diplomatic smile, it was geniune, something quite rare for her. She took the small book and put it back in her coat.

"No use to me, I'm going to turn it in to R.I., they'll know what to do with it. That way, it'll look like I came here to do something for them at least,"

Damn, that made me sound sneaky.

"It's no problem though, not like they ever have much real work for me anyway, I'm training most of time if anything."

Oh damn it again, now I made myself sound like a stupid shiftless rookie.

"Well actually, I've done alot, they have me on missions all the time."

Oh, I'm digging my own grave here!

"I just contradicted myself, didn't I? Ehhhh... nevermind that! It's not relevant! Look, you seem a little short on cash, if you don't have any other place to stay, you can share my room till this lockdown is over. I can have a cot sent up, so it won't matter. Then we're going to Durem by rail, I have a Land Rover we can we can take up to Latent."

Then she yelled for the bill in a very angry manner, using an explitive and scaring the waiter half to death because it came so late. Once the bill was paid she charged out the restauraunt. Now outside, she stopped a moment to regain her composure, flushed with anger and embaresment. It would take her a few minutes.

How could I lose my cool like that?

"I'm such an idiot,"she whispered, but did so in Velban, a dead language no but herself and her sister could understand.

She turned back, wondering if he had followed her out, if he did, she would keep walking, with this to say.

"Just so you don't get the wrong idea about me just because I'm sharing my room. It's only because I need you for the tournament," she yelled back calmly, "I trust you to behave, any funny business and I'll break your skull. Got that!"

Next stop, Durem.

541Ryugi Kazamaru

After a time, the Officers began to move about the city, checking I.D's and assessing the individuals who had been left there. Then, under heavily guarded escort, massive delays by way of saftey checks, placing of extreme security measures in and around the trainstations and trains, the individuals who had been trapped in Lament would slowly be allowed to leave to head home to their respective destinations. However, no new individuals would be allowed to enter the city. This assured that those who needed to leave and return to their duties elsewhere would be allowed to leave the city in peace, albeit under heavy military guard, and constant magical energy sweeps.

542ADULTS

He had risen his head just in time to catch her smile, something he couldn't quite remember seeing in all the years he had known her

'mabye once or twice..'

He looked on as she began to talk, and was content to just listen to someone else. As she continued, he felt a slight hint of awkwardness in her voice, amplified by the small pauses in between her sentences. He was about to speak up when she continued,

Red Wrote:

"I just contradicted myself, didn't I? Ehhhh... nevermind that! It's not relevant! Look, you seem a little short on cash, if you don't have any other place to stay, you can share my room till this lockdown is over. I can have a cot sent up, so it won't matter. Then we're going to Durem by rail, I have a Land Rover we can we can take up to Latent."

"Oh, that sounds oka...wait, what did you just say?" She proceeded to begin yelling for the bill, and he just smiled, remembering his days as a rookie in the League. He had been used to her volume, and it gave him that weird warm feeling people got in those dumb movies. After recieving the bill, he had been about to offer to pay it, but she seemed distracted and left the resturaunt in a hurry, leaving him behind.

Still wearing a small smile, he followed her outside into the open air, glad to be free from the weird smell of the sushi bar. He caught the last few words of her threat and laughed, continuing to follow her down the street.

543MerDefsGirl

((Alot happens here, you can interupt wherever you want, or you can start on the Gaian plains, IC questions and info for Zetsumeii.))

Red had already taken the liberty of ordering a cot at the front desk.

"You can have the bed," she explained, "You're taller and the bed is longer, and those cots are short, so you'll never get any sleep on them."

"This is it for tonight,"Red said, unlocking the door to the hotel room.

It was a dull room with tawny wall-paper. On entering there was a bathroom to the right and an open clost to the left. A smal case and a plastic bag with Eri's things were on the floor. Red was upset because she'd have to buy a suitcase and possibly go through hell with customs to get the items to R.I. headquaters. She didn't trust leaving them here, and preffered to drop them off in Durem, herself.

A single bed with greenish covers sat to the back, flanked by composite wood and fiber board dressers. On the right side was a hotel phone and a porcelin lamp. There was a television on a coffee table across from the bed, the coffee maker beside it.

Zetsumeii was about ten inches taller than her, she had to look up to speak with him face-to-face. But she didn't feel positively tiny around him, he had a light build and was trim, much like her. He was just..... taller. smilies/icon_stressed.gif

"Please excuse me a minute," she said, "Make yourself at home."

She went into the bathroom and locked the door behind her, she had taken a shower earlier because she had the time, so now was just basic dental care and getting ready for bed. Ten minutes later, she came out of the bathroom in a modest blue satin pajama suit that expressed her softer side. They took away the sharp angles of her other clothes and allowed her natural shape to come through. She hung her coat in the closet before glancing around calmly, checking if Zetsumeii was still there, unfolded the cot, and sat on it, staring at the floor. Her bravado and bragging masked an inferiority complex and she felt herself sinking deeper.

It was a long story, but since she had left the mercenary group, everything had turned sour for her. First her multiple personality complex had emerged, and far from being able to handle it, her employer had to rescue her and she gave a blood oath to serve him as the only way of healing her pride. All her money was stolen by Yaits because she didn't change her passwords in time and she was too embarresed to tell anyone. Then she took a trip down memory lane only to be attacked by Yaits, he embaressed her and left her to be saved again, also humiliating. She finds herself in mothballs, being trained like a rookie all over again, more humiliation. Now she comes to Lament and can't even haul a suspicious weakling she spotted to the authorities, letting her get away. The authorities here told her to stay out of the way when she offered her services. What good was she, even Yarneth had to go and die at someone elses hand, someone who was better and faster than her. HoH seemed her only hope for redemption, she'd rather die before she failed at this.

She wanted to ask him if men were ever afraid they couldn't compete or stand up to everyone else. She wondered if he ever worried about being inadequate or not up to the challenge, as she did all the time. She wanted to ask him about HoH, and what her chances were to pull off even a respectable showing with a rag-tag team of mercenaries. How would they fare against immortals, those who were far more experienced, those that had control over vast elements, meta-human beasts boasting about the blood they'd spill, cunning warriors without a hint of mercy, and jaded special forces operatives who could put you out thirty different ways. For the first time in her life she was afraid, afraid of failure, afraid to put together a team only to lead them to their own injury and defeat. Did she even know what she was doing?

"Are you as tired as I am?" was all she managed, but she might as well substuted tired for nervous, or even scared. She laid down and covered herself, not waiting for an awnser, there'd be plenty of time to talk on the roads of Gaian plains as they made their way to Latent.

"Night."

544ADULTS

They had finally reached the hotel, and after a quick moment at the front desk, the proceeded to navigate the plain hallways to their intended destination. She had insisted that he slept in the bed, for comfort reasons, yet he felt perfectly content with the floor. Although he attempted to change her decsision, it ended up in her favor, as he was a horrible arguer.

Quote:** Wrote:

"This is it for tonight,"Red said, unlocking the door to the hotel room.

He merely nodded at her words and as they entered, and upon seeing the room he found the place to be quite dull, yet homey. They stood still for a moment, and once again she spoke to him,

Quote:** Wrote:

"Please excuse me a minute," she said, "Make yourself at home."

He faced her then, unsure of what to say as usual, and ended up responding with a simple "Okay." Something he did often. He proceeded to make his way further into the room, and as the door to the bathroom closed and locked, he found himself plunking down onto the edge of the bed. He sat there for a few seconds and proceeded to collapse backwards into the sheets, exhaling loudly as someone who had gone on without sleep for years would have.

He laid there staring at the ceiling growing groggier and groggier and after several minutes, she exited the bathroom, causing his head to turn in her direction. His muddled thoughts distinctly registered the change of the woman, the sharp quality often associated to her person was now gone, and in its place was something soft, something feminine and appealing.

But of course he would keep that specific thought to himself, knowing full well how she would respond.

He further watched her as she sat there unmoving. Perhaps she thought he was asleep? Mabye she didn't want to talk? All he knew was that there was something wrong, something he would most likely never figure out. She surprised him by finally breaking the silence,

Quote:** Wrote:

"Are you as tired as I am?"

He paused,

'I don't know how tired you are. I sure as hell wish I did..'

and mutterred,

"I'm always tired some way or another."

Her last words were unheard by Zetsumei, for a dark fog had finally taken hold of his mind, and he fell asleep.

545Hugin the Raven

Month 2, Day 15

Progress is speeding up somewhat. It seems we're a bit ahead of schedule here, reconstructing the Outer City. Things are looking quite good, and people are excited about the advances that are made to the city. There are even a few that would work for Raven Industries full time... if there were a corporate office here.

Fact is, we're still working on the details of that with His Majesty, but it's looking good so far. No attacks, no security issues, and the lockdown is finished, which means the workers can go on their respective holiday breaks. Business is good!

546Darshendros the Eternal

After several days of uneventful riding through the woods (which was a shame because Kaiser wanted to see something spooky), much of which was spent talking and getting to know one another more closely, Kaiser and Adrienne would come up to the gates of Lament, where they come seeking a wizard, necromancer, or someone in general that could speak to spirits of the dead, so that they may continue with their treasure hunting adventure. Kaiser dismounted his horse and attempted to hail one of the gate guards, and find out if the city was actually accessible at this time, since it seemed to be on lockdown frequently.

"We seek entrance into the city," Kaiser said, "We come from Lament, and are here on matters urgent to our mission." Kaiser only hoped they didn't ask what that mission was, because he was unsure of how people - guards and law officials, to be exact - would take to someone saying they were looking for someone who can speak to dead people.

547Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne remained as she was, not really wanting to go through the hassle of dismounting and mounting again when Kaiser was already attempting to get the guards attention. Yes, she was feeling a bit a lazy, which she thought might be due to the chill in the air. Cold weather and reptiles don't mix so well. If she had been thinking about it, she may have grabbed warmer garbs before leaving Latent.

((P.S. I go sleep now. zzzZZZZzzzzzzZZzzzzZZZZZzzzzz.))

548Darshendros the Eternal

After spending some time answering the guard's questions, and assuring him that they wouldn't cause any sort of trouble, the gates were opened to them. Kaiser climbed back onto his horse and glanced over to Adrienne, smiling and nodding to her, before trotting into the city streets.

Kaiser had never been in a big city before, and he began to wonder how, or where, they were going to find someone to help them with this quest. The volcano looming over the city cast a great shadow, which sent a chill down Kaiser's back, gazing upon it.

"It's so big. Where do we start?" Kaiser asked himself aloud.

549Jonath Nell

Skirting the edge of the wall, Loww would come up close to where Kaiser was talking with the gaurd. He waited until the they were done negotiating entry into the city and as soon as the doors began to open Loww would make a quick dash toward the door.

He was most confindent that no one would even notice him. Making a quick dash for the nearest dark alley, just in case somone might notice him. Turning to look back he would keep his eyes on Kaiser. Soon he would be able to find what he would need, he was sure of it.

550Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne urged her horse forward, following after her master. At the sound of her master's voice, she straightened a bit and looked up at him. "We could try the templesss again. There'sss bound to be a dark temple here sssomewhere."

551Darshendros the Eternal

"Yeah, I guess we could try that," Kaiser responded, though he wondered if a big city like this even had "dark temples". Guess it was worth a shot. Locating the nearest guard, Kaiser asked for directions to the nearest temple of darkness, or whichever temple was around dedicated to some dark god or another. Kaiser figured that a temple of that type would have plenty of necromancers lurking around.

552Jonath Nell

Making his way out of the alley. Loww would follow closely behind them so as not to get lost. It was his hope that he might find this necromace of theirs. He would stick close to the wall to stay out from under peoples feet and he had his hand inside his clothing, ready to do something if he should run into trouble.

553Ryugi Kazamaru

I'm afraid we don't have anything like that here, Sir.

Said the guard as he was asked about a dark temple, or other such place of necromancy or evil. Anything of that sort had been eradicated in the rebuilding of the city done by Raven Industries, and because of all the undead breakouts across the city several months ago.

Anything like that was eradicated after the attacks months ago. The rebuilding of the city has made sure of that. So, if you're looking for a temple of darkness, or a place housing necromancers and dark arts, you'd be better off looking elsewhere.

Some say that Sorrow's Keep is infested with them... That might be your best bet.

The guard would then return to his duties. He was a busy man afterall, and the city needed watching.

554Darshendros the Eternal

"Thank you," Kaiser said disappointedly. He walked back over to Adrienne to tell her the bad news. At least they wouldn't have to travel as far as they did from Latent to here.

"Looks like another dead end," he said to Adrienne once he made it back over to her. "Sorrow's Keep may have some hope for us though. The guard told me the place is infested with undead, so it's pretty likely there would be a necromancer or two lurking around 'em. Still... I dunno about dealing with zombies. Have you ever dealt with them before?"

555Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne wrinkled her nose. "Not up clossse and persssonal. I generally avoid them asss a rule. Vile thingsss, they tend to travel in groupsss larger than I care to tangle with." Indeed, where there was one zombie, there was sure to be a hundred more.

556Darshendros the Eternal

"I guess we better stock up on supplies before we head into the mountains," Kaiser said. "You should get some warmer clothes. It'll be chilly up there."

He had noticed her discomfort to the cold upon reaching Lament, and didn't want her to be feeling any less than one-hundred percent if they had to confront any undead. Kaiser took the reins of his horse and walked it over to a nearby stall to tie it up at.

557Kanashimi Kurai

"I think thisss would be wissse. I am cold blooded." If that didn't explain it, well, he would have to ask for further explanation. As she spoke, she dismounted and led her horse to the stall to tie it with Kaiser's. "Ssshould I pick up anything for you, massster?"

558Darshendros the Eternal

Did he need anything? He wasn't sure, but didn't want to need something they didn't have once they were already in the mountains. He just couldn't think of anything. He pondered on it for a moment...

"An oil lantern. We'll definately need one, I'm thinking. I can't see as well as you in the dark. If there's any shops with it in stock, holy water as well."

What else?

"I could use a drink. Let's stay here for the night and get what we need. We can head out to Sorrow's Keep tomorrow."

559Jonath Nell

Loww was disappointed to find that there was no necromancers in this city and even a little discuraged when he heard were they might have to go next. This was really turning out bad. He did not enjoy the thought of going further into the mountains without a party. It was far to cold and with out someone to keep an eye on him he might find himself turned into a frozen ice scuplture. Maybe it was time that he let Kaiser and Adrienne kow that he was following them. He would normally rather not work with other people he did not know well, but this was not the time to be picky.

Now, how best to get them to let him join their quest?

560Kanashimi Kurai

"Very well, ssshould I meet you at an inn when I have finissshed my ssshopping for drinksss and ressst?" She was already pulling her bag off of the horse and sliding it onto her back. She had enough left that she could get herself some warmer clothing, hopefully something that wouldn't be too constricting so that she could fight if need be. Adrienne wasn't looking forward to going further north, or to fighting hoardes of zombies either.

561Darshendros the Eternal

"Well, I was thinking of finding an inn first, then doing the shopping. Less to carry around. The last thing we need is to get mugged out here." He glanced around suspiciously, looking at every dark shadow in every alley around them. Reformed or not, cities still had their dark sides; thieves were always about. Luckily, there would be an inn closeby, situated right next to a tavern. The sign hanging beside the door read, "Letme Inne". Witty.

"Well, I'm going to get me some drinks!"

562Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne gave him a nod. "I'll return here once I've gotten sssome warmer clothesss." Without another word, she turned and headed off in what appeared to be a random direction.

563Jonath Nell

Loww would follow behind Kaiser. Staying close to the wall so as not to get trampled. He would keep an eye on this man and maybe talk to him in a little while. It would be best though to show himself, Which was a lot harder than it might seem, and would involve a bit of danger for himself.

Best to do it in a place where he would not alarm anyone. He wondered when he would get a chance like that.

564Kanashimi Kurai

There were still a few hours of daylight left, plenty of time to earn a little extra cash after she finished her shopping. The shopping itself didn't take long once she found the market place, which wasn't that hard to find since she let her nose lead the way. After that, she would kill time by dancing for the citizens in the market, unless someone protested, hopefully she'd get some silver or gold pieces instead of protests though.

565Darshendros the Eternal

Kaiser hit the tavern after checking in a couple of rooms for himself and Adrienne. He didn't have anything to fear of anyone here knowing him or waiting on him to pay some debt, so he sat at the bar with the comforting knowledge that he wouldn't be harassed. At least, he hoped not. The tavern looked pretty basic - wooden tables and chairs, a single chandelier and window lighting the place, very few customers. At least the ale was good.

566Jonath Nell

Loww would enter the tavern now, he had followed Kaiser all over waiting for the opertune moment, and this seemed like it. Loww would crawl up onto the bar stool right next to Kaiser, but even at this distance, kaiser would have to be paying very close attention to what was happening around him to notice the little "man".

Then as he was standing there on the stool, Loww would begin doing something inside his piles of clothing. Transfering his energy to something hidden it his cloke, Loww would slowly become more noticable until his stealth had completely left him. Now it was only a matter of how soon Kaiser would notice him, because with out the stealth powers active, a four foot bug man was something most people would not miss.

567Ryugi Kazamaru

As the woman danced, a couple guards would approach her, moving to watch, and make sure nothing got out of hand...

568Kanashimi Kurai

There was no music at first, yet Adrienne danced. Her body moved to nothing, her hips swaying in tune to some silent beat. Then her voice rose in song, though there were no actual words to the song. It was an exotic melody that seemed to tell a story. It started out with a light and airy nature, like two young people falling in love. She twirled about in a whimsical manner, first one way and then another, like the flirtatious banter of young love. As the twirling stopped she drew her hands up to her chest, crossing them just below her collar bone and her body swayed first one way and then another. From there it rose, the pace quickening, her movements as passionate and fiery as the private dance of lovers. She twirled about faster, the loose pieces of her belly dancer's outfit flowing around her body.

As she came out of the spin her hands moved out slightly from her chest, turning palms out and her arms rose above her head, hands still crossed. Her upper body immediately leaned to the right, circling back even as she bent back with her hands moving towards the ground, almost as if she were going into a backbend only to circle back up to her left. Her uppper body whipped around in this manner and as she came back to a resting position her body moved again flowing from one move straight into another as she leapt diagonally back and right, her upper body and raised arms lashing out in the opposite direction as if she had been pushed, the mood of the dance and song had gone from one of passion and romance to one of anger and jealousy.

Once she had landed, she pulled herself up straight, her hands snapping up as if to defend herself from being hit, her head whipping back and to the side as if to avoid a blow. Her body moved suddenly then forward and down onto first one knee and then the other knee, stretching out further forward even as her upperbody bent over, her head lowered, one arm stretching out before, the other just in front of her, as if someone had thrown her to the the ground. As her voice began to fade the furthermost knee slid back even with her other one and the hand planted on the ground closest to her stretched forward, her hand coming to rest atop her other one. Slowly, as her voice died her upper body rose so that she was sitting on her knees, arms raised above her head and she continued to lean back. She came to rest with the tips of her fingers nearly touching the ground, her head tilted back so that her long black hair fell into a pool on the ground. If her blindfold weren't in place, the guard directly behind her might have noticed that she was staring directly into his eyes. Even if he couldn't see her eyes, if his instincts were good he might feel them.

569Ryugi Kazamaru

The plain and generally poor folks of Lament were awed by the woman's dancing, and a few of the richer passersbys tossed a few of their hard earned gold pieces for her. It wasn't everyday they had such a show put on for them, and since one was going on now, they'd make the best of it. A few people even swayed to the melody that the woman sang as she moved.

Now, this sort of attention was illegal if performed in the main section of the town, simply because it was such a distraction to the vendors trying to sell their wares. The guards would generally handle this sort of situation quickly and efficiently... if they weren't also entranced by the woman's dancing.

570Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne stood, giving her audience an elegant bow and thanking those who offered up bits of coin as she collected their offerings. The offerings collected, she turned her attention to the guards, smiling politely at them. "Good evening gentlemen, did you enjoy the ssshow?"

571Ryugi Kazamaru

The guards stood stupefied for a moment before they looked at each other and both sputtered out replies that were hardly complete words or sentences. This would continue until a FEMALE officer walked up behind the two and knocked their heads together to knock them out of their trance. She sighed, shook her head at her head-rubbing compatriots, and then spoke clearly to the woman.

I'm sorry Miss, but you'll have to take your show elsewhere. That kind of entertainment is a distraction in the main city. If you wish to continue you may do so in the Underground area of the city. Consider this a warning. The next time you're seen dancing on the surface, lawful action will be applied.

Her voice was stern as she then turned away, dragging her two male counterparts by their collars as she led them away to continue their duties elsewhere.

572Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne pouted softly, very strict people in Lament. Since she had no clue how to get the Underground portion of the city and she had made back the money spent on her clothes, she decided to head back towards the tavern.

573Darshendros the Eternal

Jonath Nell Wrote:

Loww would enter the tavern now, he had followed Kaiser all over waiting for the opertune moment, and this seemed like it. Loww would crawl up onto the bar stool right next to Kaiser, but even at this distance, kaiser would have to be paying very close attention to what was happening around him to notice the little "man".

Then as he was standing there on the stool, Loww would begin doing something inside his piles of clothing. Transfering his energy to something hidden it his cloke, Loww would slowly become more noticable until his stealth had completely left him. Now it was only a matter of how soon Kaiser would notice him, because with out the stealth powers active, a four foot bug man was something most people would not miss.

Kaiser nearly choked on his drink when he suddenly saw a short bug man surrounded by a pile of dirty clothes sitting next to him. Where the hell did he come from? he wondered, and why was he staring at him like that? This was starting to creep him out a little. He needed something stronger. That bug man was creeping him out though!

"Uh, can I help you?"

574Jonath Nell

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Uh, can I help you?"

Loww bows toward Kaiser, one hand out to the side while his other is hidden somewhere in the clothing. His antena popping out from the where they are held under a piece of cloth that covers his head.

"My name is Loww, and I am under the impression that you are in search of a Necromancer, and I would like to join you. As I have also been in search of one myself." With each word you can hear a clicking sound in the back of the little "man's" mouth.

Loww continues with his bow, but looks up with his eye waiting for a responds. The eyes, although not compound, still hold a very distict insect quality to them, like the rest of his body.

575Darshendros the Eternal

Kaiser wasn't sure if he should be repulsed, or... A talking bug! That was a new one. He glanced at his drink, then took another long swig. This must be some good s**t!

"What makes you think I'm looking for a necromancer?" he asked, chuckling and glancing around nervously.

576Jonath Nell

Lowws antena would stick out strait and then move about on his head at the sight of Kaiser looking around. The whole while though he would continue to look directly at Kaiser. Then after he was sure that no one was paying attention he would answer the man's question.

"I have my souces of information. Really the only source I trust, I have never gone wrong with it before."

Loww says his voice and face completely serious.

577Darshendros the Eternal

Suspicion. Kaiser didn't like the feel of this. He was suspecting Loww of being an agent of his creditors, probably to track him down and find out what his schemes were, then backstab him at the last minute and run off with the loot. He wasn't falling for that again. He set his drink on the counter, then leaned down close to Loww. His hand suddenly snatched for his neck, not choking him, but pulling him in close.

"Who're you working for?" he whispered, "The mob? I told Giovanni I'll have his money!"

Damn. Where was Adrienne when he needed her?

578Jonath Nell

Loww tensed up just a little when Kaiser. The hand he held inside his clothing jurked ever so slightly, almost as if he were about ready to pull something out. He did not pull anything out though, calming down he would look directly into Kaisers eyes, and would speak with the sturnest voice his little body could muster

"I only work for myself, sir. I have never known any mob and have never even heard of anyone named Giovanni. I really don't care about money, all I want to do is a little research, and I need a necromacer for that."

If Kaiser could detect when people were lying he would not sense anything, but the truth. For Loww was not lying, he really did only want to meet a necromancer so that he could futher his research.

Loww would not make a move to get out of Kaiser's grip. He would just stare into Kaisers eyes, with a disinterested look. This was starting to take to long. This might not turn out well if he transfured any more energy.

579Darshendros the Eternal

Kaiser scrutinized his words for a moment, but did not think the bug man was lying. He would certainly be the strangest debt collector he had encountered, if he was. He let go of his shirt, apologizing.

"Sorry about that. I've had debt collectors on my tail for a while. Would you like a drink? I'd like to hear about what kind of research you're doing."

580Jonath Nell

After Kaiser let go of him, Loww set about rummaging in his clothing for a moment before he spoke again. They were both just luck that Kaiser let go of him when he did, otherwise there may have been a very large mess.

"It's ok, I can understand how things can be hard if you have debt collectors after you. I have never had the problem myself, but it is something that i could imagin would be hard."

Accepting the offer for something to drink, Loww would ask for any sweet liquore they may have, then he would turn Kaiser again and begin to explain his research.

"I have been recently researching into way to control aging along with life and death, though the use of potions. I know that people have accomplished it before, and I have a ruff version of the potions myself. I found though that I need to know a little more about life, death, and the Undead before I can continue with my expariments. What that came down to for me was that I needed a speacialist in those fields, and who better to tell you all about life, death, and anything in between than a Necromancer? I am sure you know as well as I do though that it is very difficult to find them in the comfortable cities around here. Now truth be told I have been following you since you left Latent, in the hopes that I could speak with the Necromancer that you find after you are done with them, but sadly I fear that if I were to follow you into any colder a climate then this I would become a frozen bug. I know I am able to survive in cold climates, but what I really need is someone to keep an eye on me just in case I start to freeze. That is why I decided to speak with you, otherwise with out some help I may have to give up on my exparaments."

After finishing, Loww would sit and wait for Kaiser's reaction.

581Darshendros the Eternal

"Interesting," was all Kaiser had to say after listening to the bug-man's story. He was a little disturbed about the part of him following them ever since they left Latent, which made him wonder if anyone else was following them as well. He must have been distracted alot while they had been travelling to have not noticed someone shadowing them. Then again, he probably wouldn't have notices Loww regardless.

"We're heading to Sorrow's Keep in the morning, if you'd like to come along. We're going to be travelling through the mountains, so it will probably be pretty cold. I've got Adrienne out running some errands and buying extra supplies, so we should be good... unless there are things you need."

582Jonath Nell

Loww sat and thought for a moment, then smiled.

"If there is anything else I need I will handle it, but I think I am doing very well for myself already. I might grab a few more pairs of cloths somewhere. I will be here then when you are ready to leave in the morning."

With that, Loww rummaged around in his clothing for a moment. Then he would begin to blur out of Kaiser's vision, becoming difficult to look at directly. Hopping off the bar stool and heading out the door, he would become harder to see as he got futher away.

583HonoRaven

The bus driver had warned the young woman that Lament was no place for a lady all alone, Dawn had simply smiled at him and said thanks before she pulled on her pack and slung the long shoulder strap of the cylindrical carrying case over her head. Dark shades hid sky blue eyes and her long brown hair was pulled back in a serviceable pony tail that actually showed off the blonde streaks in a very fashionable manner. She was dressed in a thick dark green sweater and black jeans, her work boots obviously new and a long black scarf wrapped around her neck.

"Time to find Mark..." Dawn headed into town, not a clue of where she was going beyond finding the first construction crew and asking about Raven Industries main camp.

584Cthulhu Wish

"Do you think people are actually going to reply to these things?" Commented a man in a long white lab coat to what seemed to be his assistant who was taping a poster onto a wall. The two of them both had these rather large stacks of paper and where pasting them here and there about the city of Lament. The gentleman coughed slightly do to the contents of the polluted air that hew was getting within his lungs. It was causing him to practically wanting to die, the air tasted as sour as it looked. Which was never a good thing to see the air that surrounds you.

"Well if you think about it Jessie, we're in the slums of Gaia. Someone is bound to respond these things. I mean $1,000,000,000 to find a rabbit and bring them back to the lab? What more could you want! And would you stop coughing on the posters, you're making a mess!" The grey haired woman as a piece of her hair fell over her glasses, with a quick brush she pulled it aside.

"Why did you rip off part of the poster?"

"I really don't think we should concern ourselves to deal with the dead...do you? I think if we get the two experiments in...then the search will end there, don'tcha think?" But before she allowed him to answer her, she smiled and countinued to post the posters about the walls as Jessie quietly slinked behind him sadly. He still didn't think the boss was going to be pleased, but there really wasn't much for him to say about that.

The two of them countinued to move down a few more streets and countinued to place posters about walls and posts. However the one named Jessie didn't seem so impressed by their methods that they were attempting. He sighed and coutinued to paste the ads about, but his negative attidudes soon caught his female compadre, James who stopped and turned to him.

"What is it now?"

"I dunno, I just think that we should go to a bounty office or something."

"We'll go there as soon as we find one. Now come on! We got to go get a train ticket so we can countinue to distribute these bad boys." The two of them then quickly walked off towards the train station. As they moved the wind blew softly which caused one of the ads to scatter away from Jessie. As it flew across the sky it finally reached itself a new home, it was face up to allow the people who were passing to read this:

Quote:** Wrote:

WANTED

These Individuals are requested to be returned to Marchiko Laboratory located in Latent immediately. Rewards will be granted with evidence provided.

585Hugin the Raven

The city was bustling, as always. She had ended up in the Outer City, where most of the work was taking place in the first phase. Actually, most of the workers here knew where Mark was- in fact, the first one she asked knew exactly where the camp had been set.

The streets needed to be cleaned, that was for sure... but that'd be for later, hmm? Right now, the prospect of better housing would be a rather valid idea. Mark's camp was located on the eastern end of the Outer City, and was mostly a couple of tents that were set up.

The man himself was in his mid-thirties, with sandy blonde hair and a medium build. The guy was pretty ripped from his years on the job, and didn't really care for anyone else's opinion besides his own. Still, when he got the call a few days ago that an architect had been hired, possibly a chief architect, he was secretly relieved.

Rubbing the scruff on his neck, he observed the city's blueprints, of which there were several. He sighed to himself, wondering how exactly they were going to get this finished in less than four years... much less two.

It's like we're building ********' Rome. That thing about it not being built in a day was right- but we gotta do it, he thought to himself.

586Jonath Nell

Loww had been sneaking around the above ground parts of the city, looking though trash cans and the such for old clothing that had been thrown away. Anything that he found he would tie to his body covering any part of him that was not already bundled up tight. This would sevearly limit his movement, but it was worth it to keep from freezing solid on his upcoming journey.

Loww would not take any clothing that looked new or clean in any way. He did not mind dirty clothing, he was an insect. For the most part Loww would remain entirly un-noticed by the general public. Only people who those who could sence him though some other sort of detection besides heat or sight, would even know he was there.

587HonoRaven

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

The city was bustling, as always. She had ended up in the Outer City, where most of the work was taking place in the first phase. Actually, most of the workers here knew where Mark was- in fact, the first one she asked knew exactly where the camp had been junior.

The streets needed to be cleaned, that was for sure... but that'd be for later, hmm? Right now, the prospect of better housing would be a rather valid idea. Mark's camp was located on the eastern end of the Outer City, and was mostly a couple of tents that were set up.

The man himself was in his mid-thirties, with sandy blonde hair and a medium build. The guy was pretty ripped from his years on the job, and didn't really care for anyone else's opinion besides his own. Still, when he got the call a few days ago that an architect had been hired, possibly a chief architect, he was secretly relieved.

Rubbing the scruff on his neck, he observed the city's blueprints, of which there were several. He sighed to himself, wondering how exactly they were going to get this finished in less than four years... much less two.

It's like we're building ********' Rome. That thing about it not being built in a day was right- but we gotta do it, he thought to himself.

"How much of that is still accurate?" She couldn't have been more than 7 or 8 years his junior, but you never could tell how guys like him would respond to someone like her suddenly popping in and studying the blueprints. "How long do you think it would take to clear the outer road of all that debris? Have you gotten any new specs on the sewer and any underground power or gas lines?"

The sight of those few tents had gotten her mind spinning to a project that she had actually been the junior architect on. Dawn had one major flaw... she loved what she did, and she never stopped thinking about what she did smilies/icon_xp.gif

588Hugin the Raven

Quote:** Wrote:

Dawn had one major flaw... she loved what she did, and she never stopped thinking about what she did

Wait... did she consider that a flaw?

smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

Funny.

Mark awnsered her questions without looking, as if he were talking to one of his more... inquisitive workers. "Truthfully, this is as accurate as it gets. Everything seems to match here, from the ground up. Yeah, the streets are plenty dirty here in the Outer City- they might need a bit of work, but it shouldn't take more than a week and a few days, with how many- whoa!"

Yes, he had turned around just at that moment. After composing himself, the minor shock gone from how close the woman had gotten to the table (and how quietly she had done so), he straightened his hard hat and gave her an annoyed glare.

"Don't spook me like that. Who are you, anyways?"

589HonoRaven

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "Sorry, Dawn Montigo... I was told to come see you about a job..." smilies/icon_whee.gif Dawn smiled and tried not to laugh at having startled the big man. She had a tendancy to get around fairly quiely when her feet were on natural surfaces.

Dawn pulled her carry case arround and actualy dug out a small floor plan of what, at first glance, appeared to be a trailor home. "See, I know this company that actualy makes pre-assembled appartment buildings! All we have to do is prep the site for a crane and utility hook ups and they move them in via Semi's and build an entire apartment building in about a week or less! The units stack together like Lego blocks!" smilies/icon_3nodding.gif Her persistance was more than likely the real flaw... it made it a little hard to talk to her about anything beyond the point that she wanted to make!

590Hugin the Raven

Well, it was a rather interesting concept, but...

Wait. It just might work. It sure would beat the housing that people had now... from what the blueprint stated, it wasn't all that bad. In fact, it'd do nicely, given the proper foundations. But he couldn't let her know that, now could he? Stubbornly lifting his chin slightly, he made a counter-argument.

"That's all well and good, missy... but we want a structure that'll hold against the elements, see? Building it from the ground up will allow one to be sure that the job's done right. Besides, I'm not sure that I trust these people that are from an outside source."

No matter how impressive this plan looks... It certainly looks nice and cozy, and if we finish the job quickly, we might get paid more. Still...

591HonoRaven

smilies/icon_xd.gif *They were originally used by the military. The way that they are designed makes them almost earthquake proof, hurricane resistant, and flood resistant! They are made of fire resistant materials and with the right platform before they start staking them, usually a good 4 foot concrete base works best... they are virtually tornado proof! The bottom level is built with a deck, and all the upper levels with patios so they are rather nice to look at, the fixtures are fairly basic but that also means that it is rather easy for a tenant to upgrade their apartment to different flooring types or counter tops... all those sorts of things! They come in a standard 1.5 bedroom, 2 bedroom or 3 bedroom version and are normally laid in simple 3 x 2 x 15 floor blocks. but I was thinking that we could lay them in squares instead.." Dawn pulled a pencil out of her back pocket and drew a little square with another slightly smaller square in the middle and she scribbled in the space between the two squares so that the center of the inner square was blank.

"Then we could put little parks and play grounds in the common areas, good safe places for families to live..." The lady had ideas that was for sure... she may have wanted to use preconstructed homes but that appeared to be more to facilitate a speedy build than anything else. "Plus with the company installing the blocks themselves that would mean that we could get started on buildings geared towards industrial and commercial infrastructure as well as hospitals, schools and city protective services." smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

592Hugin the Raven

Mmmm... she's good. Makes me wonder whether she was on a debate team in school or something.

Scratching the back of his head, Mark made sure that he had this straight.

"Okay, so all we have to do is call these guys in, set up the utilities, set up the cranes, and watch them work? Still sounds a bit shaky, but with the chance that this would accelerate our time frame by a significant amount, I'm willing to take a few risks. Hmm... Tell you what I need you to do, though.

"We've been requested to place a corporate office here in Lament, within the Inner City. We've got the permits to do so already, and all we need is a good, solid floor plan. Now, considering that I'm no architect- or at least, I'm not as good as I used to be- I'll have you draw up the plans. The sooner we get this done, the sooner we'll get to work on it. And I want you to give me this company's phone number so we can get started on those apartments."

Lady, you might have just saved our asses here...

593HonoRaven

"I suggest that we lay the concrete platforms ourselves as well, these people build and assemble big Lego blocks. They don't have a clue how to lay a popper foundation!" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Dawn circled the company information that was actually on the back of the floor plan that she had shown Mark.

"As for the building design for a corporate headquarters... do you have any specifics that I need to follow, or can I just use the first thing that pop into me head?" smilies/icon_xd.gif Now that actually made her look rather cute, but the fact was that she had spent the entire bus ride out here thinking over building designs and wondering what sort of massive changes she could make to a city like this.

594Hugin the Raven

Okay, so that made Mark laugh. One more point for the new lady.

"Look, the plans for that RI building are up to you. We're just playing this one by ear, but we have to make it good, and make it work. We'll get to work on the foundations as soon as we can, but you can get to work on those floor plans whenever you're ready to do so.

"Draft 'em up, show 'em to me, and we'll get to building."

595HonoRaven

"So does this mean I got the job?" smilies/icon_xp.gif Dawn didn't really care, she was already studying the city plans for a couple of likely places to place the new RI building, and wondering if Mark knew of someplace with good lighting so that she could get to work, glad that her laptop was one of the things she had made room for in her pack.

596Hugin the Raven

Mark sighed.

"Look... Dawn, is it? I figure since you came in all prepared and such, the people back at the main office in Durem gave you the okay. Now, I don't know what's going on with the CEO these days, but I figure if you got the juice for it, you get the job. Hell, even I'm getting tired of being the temporary head of Heavy Industries- do well enough, and I'll put in a good word to the boss. Maybe then I can stop worrying about the business end and start taking my time with the building end!"

He chuckled and said, "So yeah, you got the job. Get to it. The tent next to us has better lighting than this one, by the way. Hop to, lady."

597HonoRaven

Dawn chuckled and patted Mark on the arm. "No worries, I will give you many nice things to build." smilies/icon_wink.gif She had a couple of good spots memorized from the grid map already and lots of paper in her carry case.

"Thanks for the info... oh, just so you don't get the wrong idea, I'm a land scape artist in my spare time... I like to get my hands dirty, literally" smilies/icon_whee.gif Guys always got the wrong idea about her, they all seemed to think that she had no interest beyond her floor plans, sketches and models. For some reason, Dawn wanted Mark to know that she would be in his way quite often, and she might even manage to help instead of hindering like most annoying architects.

598Hugin the Raven

Mark smiled to himself and nodded.

"Sounds like someone's happy. All right, we could use someone like that. Run off and get to your business, now. Time is money and all that."

With that, he walked away to give his work crews some new orders. They had foundations to lay, now that something else had been set up. Fortunately for him, the men were relieved to hear such things- now all they had to do was get to work and start setting up the utilities.

This was easier than they had hoped for, but he wouldn't tell them of who had mentioned it. At least, not yet. Not until she was well and good in her position back in Durem. He figured she deserved it after giving them such a nice, easy way to finish this in under a year.

599HonoRaven

Dawn shook her head and rolled her eyes with a little smile as she headed off towards the tent to get to work. Happy to be working again.

600Kanashimi Kurai

So... like... Adrienne finally wandered into the bar with a full purse and warmer clothes to cover herself with. Now, where had Kaiser gotten to?

601Darshendros the Eternal

Kaiser was still there, probably more drunk than he should be. He waved at Adrienne when he saw her enter, waving her over to come sit with him. He would tell her about the newest member of their party, whom he had just met this night - the bug-man named Loww - and his supposed research into necromancy. He looked like interesting company, but how would she take having an additional travelling member?

602Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne couldn't really tell it was Kaiser that had waved her over but since he was waving her over, she assumed it was him. Upon drawing closer she could smell him and was reassured. She took a seat next to him, setting her parcels on the floor at her feet, one foot on each parcel to further ensure that no one tried to steal them.

Kaiser reeked of booze but she didn't seem to mind it too much. "How many drinksss have you had?" She would mind having to carry his drunken a** back to the inn though and cared to know whether she was going to have to do that before the night was through.

603Darshendros the Eternal

"Ah, I haz haved only..." he held up his hand and counted his fingers, counting up all five of them but answering, "...twelve. I amz fine! I can shtill walk."

Not really. The room was spinning, and he currently saw two of everything. How he was able to identify Adrienne was a mystery, but right now his vision was pretty screwed, along with his speech, mobile functions, etc. Yep, pretty ******** up.

604Kanashimi Kurai

smilies/icon_stare.gif <== That was Adri's facial expression as he responded. "Alrighty then. Perhapsss you ssshould ssstop drinking and we can go back to the inn and you can tell me all about your night. How'sss that sssound?"

605Darshendros the Eternal

"That soundsh shweeell." Kaiser smsiled sheepishly at her, leaning over the table and nearly falling over face-first upon it, but he stopped himself and righted himself. He pushed his chair back and started to stand up, but the room went a-spinning again and the floor suddenly rushed up to meet him.

SMASH!

606Kanashimi Kurai

smilies/icon_stressed.gif smilies/icon_rolleyes.gif Adri rose from her seat, picking up her parcels with one arm and moving around to the other side of the table to help Kaiser up. "Come massster, let me help you..." She took him with her free arm, moving to pull him up and drape one of his arms over her shoulders so that she could help support him as he walked.

607Darshendros the Eternal

"I'm allz right! I'm allz right!" he said reassuringly to the other patrons that were not looking over, while Adrienne helped him to his feet and he tried to walk to the best of his debilitated ability. At least he was walking relatively straight now! smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

608Hugin the Raven

The work crews had called in the necessary numbers and brough in the equipment needed in order to get this faoundation set, and seeing as it would have to be roughly four feet deep, this was going to be a very interesting task. A series of four backhoes and a pair of cement trucks were standing by. Frankly, they already had everything they needed, so all they needed now was to start digging.

Which they did.

The Outer City would be filled with noise for the next week or two, but that would be one task done.

609Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne shook her head as she helped him out of the bar and to the inn. Cut to Kaiser's room after much stumbling and drunkeness.

Adrienne barely managed to get the door to Kaiser's room open as she stumbled in with the drunken fool in tow. She'd maneuver him towards the bed and deposit him on it if he didn't pull her over first.

610Darshendros the Eternal

Kaiser was out cold as soon as he hit the bed. Out like a light. Excessive drinking does that to you. At least he wasn't trying to drunkedly hit on her!

Skip to the next morning.

With every action, there is an equal reaction. Kaiser got drunk last night, and woke up the next morning with a massive hangover. He groaned in pain and clutched his forehead, rolling around in bed in pain.

"I'm never drinking again..."

611Kanashimi Kurai

"Good, becaussse I'm not carrying you out of the tavern again," came Adri's reply. She had gone to her own room and been up early this morning to bring up some breakfast for him. It was your standard inn food and drink, which now rested on a small table in one corner of the room.

612Darshendros the Eternal

"Ugh," Kaiser groaned again, pulling the small table over to his bedside to eat. He was starving, and the food would help cure his hangover... a little.

"What time is it?" he asked while munching on a piece of toast.

613Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne shrugged. "I haven't the faintesst. I don't carry a watch. I'd sssay it wasss sssometime around noon if I had to guesss though." The basilisk moved to stretch herself out at the end of his bed and laying on her side with her head propped up on one hand, she watched as he ate.

614Darshendros the Eternal

He nearly choked on his food at her answer. He wasn't planning on sleeping in that late! He was hoping to leave in the morning so that they could have the rest of the day to travel. Then he needed to find Loww as well, if he was going to be joining them.

"Noon?! We need to get going if we're going to make it to Sorrow's Keep before dark!"

He set the table aside and pulled the covers off, getting out of bed and putting his boots on.

"Let's get going," he said, grabbing some bacon and eating it as he gathered his things and got ready to go.

615Kanashimi Kurai

"Ssslow down and relax a little. You've got a hangover and we have a long journey ahead of usss... do you really want to travel with a hangover and then have to face zombiesss?" In other words, Adri felt it would be a good idea to waste the other half of the day resting. She imagined he'd be in less than pristine condition if they started now and he had a hangover upon starting out.

616Darshendros the Eternal

A wave of pain hit his migraine, and he put his hand to his head again. "Ugh. Yeah, you might be right. Guess there's no rush. We have enough to stay another night anyway." Kaiser plopped back down in his bed, forgetting about immediately departing upon Adrienne's advice. He may actually still be drunk, in fact, with how much he had to drink last night. Mayn, that was bad...

617Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne rose and crawled across to the head of the bed, settling on her knees next to him. "Allow me to try and eassse some of the tensssion, massster?"

618Darshendros the Eternal

"Yes, that would be nice," he said softly, sitting in his bed and contemplating the idea of going back to sleep and resting off more of this hangover. Gods this pain was annoying.

619Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne leaned over just a bit, placing the fingers of right hand on his left temple and the fingers of her left hand on his right temple. She started, slowly at first, to massage his temples, her fingers moving in a counter-clockwise circle.

620Darshendros the Eternal

He closed his eyes, relaxing to her touch and giving a soft sigh, leaning toward her. "Mmm. Don't stop," he said softly, already feeling the pain in his head receding under her tender massage.

621HonoRaven

Dawn was not finished yet... likely a long way off, but she needed to get an actual look at her potential locations for the new RI towers before she could do a nice conceptual drawing that didn't look like it was made in outer space smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif . She was on the hunt for Mark, her camera around her neck, a blue sweater that almost matched her eyes and her hair all twisted up in a haphazard bun that was being held in place by a mechanical pencil.

622Hugin the Raven

Mark, so far, was nowhere to be found... either he was working, or supervising the work. They had started on the project as soon as they could, seeing as they had a tight schedule to keep. He'd most likely be found near the construction side at the western end of the Outer City, or so one of the nearby workers said when she asked for him.

623HonoRaven

Dawn shook her head with a sigh and a little shrug, checked her pockets to make sure she head a little money as well as a few more important things and headed off on her own, intent on getting her drawings and models done as quickly as possible smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

624HonoRaven

Dawn was lost on her way to the first site... it was enough to put a frown on her face and the slight scent of burning leaves all around her as she desperately tried to find the site, she had wandered down an alley way when she didn't find a set of buildings that she remembered from her look at the city plan, and up another ally when she had gotten a slightly bad feeling from the aly that had led her to the wrong street, and somehow she was all turned around now. No idea how to find her way to the potential site or back to the construction camp.

Dawn headed for a seedy looking pub as a last resort to find her way out of this labyrinth, wondering if RI would condone knocking down a part of this maze to make way for something nice and organized! This was what she didn't like about old city's, they all had sprung up decades ago and grown in haphazard ways.. like gardens that were abandoned and left to grow on their own.

625Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne didn't stop, though she did switch the direction of her massage. "Isss there anything elssse that hurtsss?"

626TheRealOkawaAir

Atako Okawa sneaked from the Eastern side of the city, the Okawa wanted to use the train, enjoy the site of the passing-by environment, that always made his day other than risking his life daily. Atako was walking now down the alleyways, his crème-colored cloak shifting up and down as the soft wind breeze cut through him, only having effects on the piece of clothe. “Oh my god, Hrunting is becoming such a drag to carry…” although simultaneous to that, his grief-causing memory of his parents manifests in his mind and solely that encourages him to become better at the cost of other live(s). The Okawa “puppy” immediately pressed his body against the corned of the wall in such a manner that no silhouette would be made on the ground before him or that it blends with the one of another object. Atako Okawa brought down his eye lids, does not simulate a vision but concentrates on his hearing, interpreting the sound made by oncoming footsteps. A drop of water falls down from a leaking source above him and takes his attention and as succession he sidesteps into the open, into approximation of a female (HonoRaven) with haste in her steps thus searching/ running for of from something. Atako Okawa did not care if that specific entity was female in seventeen years of constant exertion of hate, pain Atako undeveloped his ‘warm’ sentiments for humanity. At that moment, Atako already stretched his right arm upwards, doubled it to have his right hand upon the handle, which made the sheath of Hrunting turn diagonal thus proposing a rapid draw with ease. “You better defend yourself, because I am not holding back…” Atako Okawa cocks his head to the side while smirking.

627HonoRaven

TheRealOkawaAir Wrote:

female (HonoRaven) with haste in her steps thus searching/ running for of from something.

((FYI the charie you are facing is Dawn Montigo, not the actual Hono'o Raven smilies/icon_3nodding.gif ))

0.0 Dawn managed a blink of surprise at the sudden attack, the thought of someone out to mug her and steal her camera the only reason that she could think of for an unprevoked attack. "I beg your pardon?"

It was an old habbit, training really.. avoid a conflict at all cost, but there was no chance that she was going to get herself killed at this time, she had a project to finish!

Sky blue eyes dancing the woman slapped one hand against the stone wall of the old building to her left, trying not to wince at the slightly slimy feel of the rock and dug her other hand back in her pant pocket for her little "protective measure" that she had remebred not to leave the camp without.

The gound benith them began to rumble and the paving stones in some places cracked and even popped right out of place as the architect/mage called for her allies.

628TheRealOkawaAir

Atako Okawa’s smile grows ‘exponentially’ over his face and he repeats “I said you better prepare, because one of use is going to leave this alleyway…” Since his head is cocked to the side, Atako’s crimson-colored hair flips over to that side as his footing almost contorts due to the moving paving stones. In succession he does not act surprised or seemingly about that might but just replies to it “So you are not running away” and he thinks “Good for me, I would not catch her anyway while carrying Hrunting.” Instead of rapidly attacking and prevent her from summoning an arcane-powered entity, Atako brought his right arm down, away from his right shoulder as he made place for the long blade of Hrunting to make its wake. “Damn, this sword is heavy...” and he brings his right arm about thirty centimeters before his chest cavity and Atako waits. After two seconds he brings the thick tip of Hrunting down on one of the paving stones, the blade shining as it shifts down into the ground. The puncture does not produce debris, Atako used Hrunting’s special ability to swiftly dig into the ground and let the sword vertically stand on his own. And with a flip of his right-handed index finger the paving stones pummel the ground, forces of gravity pulsating down on them and by his footing. He thinks “No underground attack for you…” he manages to slide his left foot to the side through the strong force and gains a perfect posture to defend.

Atako Okawa patiently waits for the arrival of the female’s summoning, whatever it is, it would be dangerous to charge her, the oncoming entity may slam me to the side. In addition to that, this is an alleyway; here it is too small to outmaneuver anything, especially with Hrunting out of its sheath.

629Darshendros the Eternal

Kanashimi Kurai Wrote:

Adrienne didn't stop, though she did switch the direction of her massage. "Isss there anything elssse that hurtsss?"

"Well, now that you mention it," he purred softly, leaning back against her, "I've been in need of a backrub for a while." He would like something else rubbed too, but he decided against voicing that aloud. He wasn't that drunk anymore.

630HonoRaven

Nut Job... that was definitely what came to mind as the woman pulled a handful of little burlap bags out of her pocket as the ground stilled slightly.

"Gravity? One force of nature against another... but I suppose that is always the way..." Well this kinda sucked, and Dawn really hoped that Mark never found out about this! smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Dawn tossed one of her little bundles at the ground between them where one of the paving stones had popped away. What normally took days, or weeks even, happened in the space of about two seconds as her little bundle first sprouted roots and then exploded in a furry of growth, vines shooting forth and reaching for the sky. The vines wavered about and grew thorns that were at least an inch long a peace.

"Why don't you go mug some old lady instead? I'm not as defenseless as I might seem..." smilies/icon_stare.gif

631TheRealOkawaAir

Atako Okawa knew that she was seeking for something out of her pocket although the Okawa did not care until Atako saw that she threw some kind of seed into the unpaved terrain. He thought “The hell...” and he wondered what would ‘pop’ out of the ground. Although after he saw where the seed landed, he immediately reached outwards with his right arm for the handle of Hrunting, with his other hand slipping intentionally over the sharp blade. He grins as the crimson fluid drips down over the blade and a leaves a trace on its wake over the shining blade. Carefully he enshrines Hrunting the Greatsword with some rune-like symbols, his family crest, and wipes the rest of the unnecessary blood off the blade. Atako puts his finger in his mouth, and sucks the leaking vein dead, afterwards that he takes it back out of his oral feature and removes the hair residing by his temples backwards. “It is time...” The tight shirt that Atako has changes shape as he changes his posture, the muscles’ print on the shirt squabbling as he turns to point at her with his left shoulder. He bends his legs a little bit to gain more balance and put the weight of Hrunting onto the ground, Hrunting itself phasing into its ultimate form, the passing by wind curving away as they approximate the shape shifting blade.

As soon as Hrunting deforms into Atako Okawa’s desired form, Hrunting footing gets loose from the loose paved stones, the tip of the Greatsword dragged down over the ground and releasing a lot of dust which are actually the stones’ molecules distributed in trillions. Atako halts before her, his footing almost broken as one of the vines raise of the paved stones under him, however he presses down with foot down it. In succession, Atako uses his driving force when curving his right arm over his head to reel it with all of his might forth. However instead of trying to straightforward stab his opponent Atako curves his arm vertically so that his arm is still up but Hrunting facing down on the loose paved stones, the glistering blade heading down for the ‘seed’.

He replies simultaneously to her “That is just the ‘why’ I am attacking you and if you are defenseless than do something. You will need more than your vines to ‘repel’ me.”

632Ryugi Kazamaru

As the two people began to cast the first words of combat and prepare themselves, several people began to appear out of the wood work, watching the fight as it started to get underway...

"Fight! Fight! Fight!"

"Make it a good one!"

"Fifty gold of the seed chick!"

"Fifty on the weird guy! C'mon weird guy!"

633Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne obliged, starting first with the neck and moving down to the shoulders and then the back. Moving down she massaged along the spine and then moving back up, she worked her way out from the spine, pausing only when she hit a stubborn spot.

634HonoRaven

((kicks Ryu in the balls if you are going to get in the way then help.. don't just "be there" with your NPC's smilies/icon_xp.gif ))

"You asked..." Dawn may not have liked how dissorderly old cities could be.. but she loved the old plants in such cities, their roots covered the entire area, unlike a new city where all the plants had been removed to put in the human habitats.

The ground exploded arround them, cobble stones flying in all directions, the twisted roots of hundreds of plants suddenly striking out for Atako and his sword even as Dawn released the rest of her little pouches, letting them fall to the ground.

635TheRealOkawaAir

Atako Okawa drove Hrunting down into the unpaved ground; the tip cracking the solid concrete under, puncturing till Atako locates the ‘seed’, in succession Hrunting ‘eats’ of the atoms, hindering the cellular makeup. In addition, many fully-grown plants become instantly brown, growing a hard cover over their texture, they become old and slingers down, crumbling into a hope. Atako’s roughly cut hair disturbs him from noticing other roots heading in his direction although he manages to erect his body and pull the strands back. The Okawa immediately pivots on his right foot, his crème-colored cloak blowing up by the rapid speed and with awe does he swing Hrunting. He turns into a circle upon his right foot, his footing still in place as slides the left foot a little bit forward and with his Greatsword he comes to face the enemy with his left shoulder, the muscles over his abdominal cavity expanding as he tilts Hrunting over his shoulder.

So Atako turns three-hundred sixty degrees with Hrunting, steps forward with his left foot and brings Hrunting down over his shoulder in a diagonal line towards the roots approximating him from the opposition’s direction. Atako Okawa slashes wind blankets although by touching nothing does Hrunting pulsate more gravity –equal to a car’s weight- over the root’s tip, making them fall down like he commanded over them. Although he could only stop a few of the lashing roots as one bypasses Hrunting and slashes his clothing, ripping open wide gaps as the clothe was tight and makes blood drip down to blend with the black-colored shirt. One of the roots nearly engraves a hole within his forehead although Atako managed to escape as he spun around with Hrunting in his hands.

Atako Okawa did not mind the cuts neither did look down to see if they were severe injuries, consumed by hate and anger, Atako stepped forth with Hrunting sliding behind him in his right hand. The Okawa was close enough to her, his eye lids scrolled up with his eyeballs scanning for any oncoming attack may it be a kick, a punch or more ‘roots’. However instead of using Hrunting Atako raises his left arm up from by his hips, bending it by the middle to drive a jab at her jaw. Atako smirked, making his oral feature broad while doing so, because little did she know that the paving stones that were removed when she spanned the roots out of the ground changed course and headed towards her spinal cord. The outgoing punch was just a mere diversion.

636Darshendros the Eternal

Kanashimi Kurai Wrote:

Adrienne obliged, starting first with the neck and moving down to the shoulders and then the back. Moving down she massaged along the spine and then moving back up, she worked her way out from the spine, pausing only when she hit a stubborn spot.

Kaiser laid himself out on his stomach over the bed while Adrienne massaged his back, wincing and making soft moaning sounds as she worked her magic on him. I should've asked for this sooner! he thought to himself. He laid his head on his hands and closed his eyes, nearly falling asleep.

637HonoRaven

TheRealOkawaAir Wrote:

Atako Okawa did not mind the cuts neither did look down to see if they were severe injuries, consumed by hate and anger, Atako stepped forth with Hrunting sliding behind him in his right hand. The Okawa was close enough to her, his eye lids scrolled up with his eyeballs scanning for any oncoming attack may it be a kick, a punch or more ‘roots’. However instead of using Hrunting Atako raises his left arm up from by his hips, bending it by the middle to drive a jab at her jaw. Atako smirked, making his oral feature broad while doing so, because little did she know that the paving stones that were removed when she spanned the roots out of the ground changed course and headed towards her spinal cord. The outgoing punch was just a mere diversion.

smilies/icon_stare.gif Dawn stepped into the punch, and twisted into a quick spin to let his fist pass right by her face. She continued the spin until she had simply stepped right past him.

This would put her at his back and his gravity propelled missiles right in line with his own body.

638TheRealOkawaAir

Atako Okawa grins, his oral feature becoming smaller although he does not let the happening affect him anymore. The Okawa drops down, his right leg stretched while he holds his balance on his left foot, the fingers holding more of the pressure. A bundle of Atako’s crimson colored hair stands up from the agility in his movement although comes down again by his temple as he reaches the ground with Hrunting in his right hand. He pushes down with his left hand to maintain balance as he turns three-hundred sixty degree around and roundhouses the footing of his enemy. Atako plays smart and let’s loose the ball in his left foot to swiftly send his left leg towards her, without any pressure. So instead of putting power in this attack Atako ‘reels’ out with his leg while roundhouses to let the middle of his left leg to reach her footing. So he hopes that even if she tries to avoid it by stepping out or spinning around, the foot will catch up to her and still ‘trip’ her. He mumbles “Grraahh, c’mon…” Atako Okawa clutches hard with his right hand on the tapped handle of Hrunting, especially with the first digit as he prepares for an aerial attack if possible.

639Sutiiven

Sutiiven came onto the scene from a rooftop view. Whatever Damien was in a huff about on the phone back at the Stadium was supposedly here. He glanced down into the alleyway below and saw what appeared to be a fight in progress.

Wait... a fight? That was it? That damn bloodsucker called him away from the HoH Finals for this?! Sutii resisted the urge to take one of his weapons and stab himself with it, and came down a bit on a nearby fire escape for a closer view of the fight.

640TheRealOkawaAir

The smile on Atako Okawa’s face is obliterated as he senses the oncoming presence of another entity, and as normal Atako can’t keep the status quo, Atako can’t refrain from seeking another opponent. His vision blurs away from the her’ footing and of course misses as Atako already strategically positioned his body to launch another attack and he grins “Take this, b*****d…” The last Okawa screamed out loud with his head cocking forth and strands of his hair flying backwards with his eyelids shut down as he concentrates “Zayo’s call!” Although before he released anything, he retreats the ball in his left foot back and pulls the leg by the other one thus increasing his balance. Atako Okawa’s crème-colored cloak begins to float upwards, the roughed-up ends slithering upwards from the immense force working against Okawa as he prepares for this.

Atako Okawa stretches his right arm forth, placing it horizontally before his chest cavity while holding Hrunting in his left hand, the blade protruding the ground behind him. He directs the wide-spread digits of his right hand towards the figure lurking by a building and the concrete beneath him sinks in from the gravity, breaking into debris. The gravity put on the building towers the force working in the opposite direction -just like when you crop a paper-, sinks the building into a hope of ruin, what was known as reinforced concrete sinking in and manifesting a colossal siege.

641Sutiiven

"HOLY SHI-!"

Before he even finsihed the explative, he had turned and bolted back up to the top of the building, running as fast as humanly possible towards the edge of the roof in order to escape whatever the heck it was that was coming after him. He grumbled for a split second on how Damien was right, as usual, and possibly how hard he'd kick the Vampire's pale a** when he saw him next, but the sound of the building being assaulted told him to stop thinking and MOVE.

Quote:** Wrote:

Uncanny Dodge: Sutiiven is a lithe young individual that is self trained in many acrobatic manuvers which give him an edge when it comes to dodging. As he practices with these skills, he slowly becomes more and more proficient with them, enabling even greater dodging skills and reflexes.

When Sutii reached the edge of the rooftop, he jumped off as far as he could in order to gain some distance. Fore one strange moment, he felt as if something were ripping at the very fabric of his being, but then the feeling left as he came towards the ground. Strange, yes, but this was no time to contemplate the unknown, and dismissed it as the affects of the attack in progress behind him.

Quote:** Wrote:

Dodge Roll (Lvl 2): Sutiiven performs a Judo Roll out of the way of an attack. Can also be used to cushion a fall. At the second level, continuous dodge rolls may be executed. (Time: 1 Sec, Length: 3 Sec.)

As he hit the ground, he rolled in order to prevent himself from being damaged in the fall, then got to his feet and ran like the bats of hell were on his a**. He figured that 5 meters would be sufficent distance from whatever was about to crush a building, and thus turned around, drawing the blade on his back. Someone wanted a fight, and Sutii was totally gonna give him one. "I dun get paid enough fadisshit..." he said, slurring his words in annoyance. "If I miss, ONE, count it, ONE SECOND of the Finals, I will SO be pissed..." he complained.

Sutiiven always swore more often when under stress.

642TheRealOkawaAir

Atako Okawa waited patiently, remaining kneed on the ground for the right time to ‘get it up’ far away from those two, Okawa needed some distance to foresee some attacks from the stranger of lashing roots. The dust stormed coiled with mighty force through him and Atako pushes his entire weight forth by pressing from the balls made in his feet, he prints his figure into the clouds as he strides by. Atako Okawa became a liability for himself at the moment, his footsteps were loud and his route could easily be depicted if done by someone with experience. The last Okawa exits the cloud with a gaping mouth, he breathes in an unconditional way, because the attack stressed him already and the only place he longs had place to get to work was in the dust clouds. Atako had an unusual posture, Hrunting was in its sheath over his rear and with his two arms pushing up from his bellies did he manage to maintain balance. Atako was in bad shape now, in his need for distance did he not care about cuts caused before or any other health issues, his hair became a dull crimson of all the little dust pigments in it planted under the strands. Atako’s sight was blurred of the dust too; a bundle of dust poked his ivory eyeballs at the same time causing them to itch a lot.

Atako Okawa’s worries got bigger as he mumbled to himself “Ten minutes…” and as succession, Hrunting funnels wind within a large vacuum around the blade, the process giving away as ‘red’ stripes phase in and out like an ‘animated happening’. Hrunting regains its prior form, the form as a Greatsword and the last Okawa feels the call of the seal locked away over his right-sided shoulder blade and thinks “Damn you, you will never come out…” Atako was not very fond of the situation but that is not a reason to go berserk and losing your mind, this is what meant being a warrior, hardships in ‘tight’ situations. The sheath’s size changes simultaneously with the measurements of the Greatsword, the width spreading to reach the thick-bladed greatsword. He states “He, well this is no better way to go out…” and he takes Hrunting in his sheath and lets it stand diagonally over a wall, with he handle touching the deformed bricks of a building. The last Okawa takes off his cloak and loosens the grip of his wrist protectors to than take them off completely. He shakes his head, strands of hair moving from one temple to another while dust bundles fall down over his shirt and that is when he notices that he may get a minor infection because of the unattended cuts. They were filled with dust and it was not like it was worse as possible. But Atako could not stayed strong, his vision was almost blurred, his handle on Hrunting weakened and his condition in general was as far as he could tell relatively bad compared to his opponents. For this situation, no short-term contemplation was needed, Atako decided that it was time to retreat, and with half of the last stamina Atako has, he releases some gravity forces over Hrunting, making its blade considerably lighter just like if its half its weight was taken. Atako uses the wide cloud of dirt as a distraction to drag Hrunting away from this area, Atako ran through a multitude of people with his eyes barely open and dripping water from the irritation. He stops running behind a tavern, slides his back against the rough brick till he plops down and begins to breathe as normal again “Gwaahh, damn it. I am not going to become stronger like this…” He does not notice the man dumping a sack with waste one meter away from him; he just concentrates on what just happened while he holds Hrunting close to him between his legs with the handle pointing skywards.

643Sutiiven

"Next time, dont make it so obvious as to where you're running... the only people who do that are idiots and rookies. I pray you fall into the second category."

Sutiiven was an expert tracker. It came from his adventures, allowing him to follow targets for long distances under the right conditions. Sure, there was a limit to his skill, but practicallt anyone could track the cacophony that the unknown man had caused during his escape. He had somehow managed to keep up with his quary, and now stood there, approximately thirty feet from the man. He was breathing a little heavily, having been going at a full sprint since his departure from the site of an obliterated building. He gripped his blade tightly, ready for whatever came next.

"Another rule of combat... never attack someone whom you are not willing to fight." He shifted into an en-guard position. "Now, unless you give me a good reason not to kick your a** for attempting to kill me, bring it."

644TheRealOkawaAir

Atako Okawa smiles again, his oral feature goes abroad in width although he keeps his eyelids shut down and only listens to the man, Atako also keeps his head directed towards Hrunting’s blade. Atako replies to him “Mh’hm and you did not even ponder the possibilities of it being so easy, of this being a trap...” Atako stretches his arms diagonally skywards, the tight shirt rolling back as the muscles push the tight fabric backwards, the Okawa holds Hrunting with tow hands and pushes himself up while knowing that Hrunting’s tip no matter what weight or force on it won’t break. And he keeps saying “Mh’hm, did you not even ask why you could track me with ease…” Atako Okawa continues, while he tries to balance himself over Hrunting even though he has a footing, after passing his left hand with the digits spread in his hair, pulling a bundle of strands back towards the hope. He states “Anyway, you have two options now, we can settle this right now right here in an unfriendly way or you can take a lucrative proposition of mine.”

645Sutiiven

"I think everything is a trap, which is why I'm still alive..." said Sutiiven, quoting a somewhat famous book and movie. He didn't mention anything about the multiple times he himself had been killed and revived due to his little "friendship" with Death, amongst other reasons, but a nother role of combat is to never let your enemy see you bleed.

Sutii was in Combat-Guru mode this evening, apparently.

"At any rate," he said, "you obviously were in a bit of a hurry back there, not to mention you had just escaped from a fight. I highly doubt that a man would try to lure me into an alley way to trap me when he had just been in the middle of a fight and only just noticed me. 'Sides, how could you have known I was gonna follow?" he said, rambling on. "Amongst other things, I know a magical (and I'm guessing cursed) artifact when I see one. That sword isnt normal, and neither are you."

He sighed. <Wrap it up, Sutii.> he thought to himself, realising he had been gloating a bit whilst standing in front of a potentially dangerous enemy.

"Anyways... I honestly dont give a flying you-know-what whether or not we settle this, but if you wanna get me interested in your 'lucrative proposition', you better start talking. I have a Tournament to get back to, and every second counts." he said, still ticked off about having to leave the Stadium. Whatever the deal was with this guy, Damien wouldnt have harassed Sutii from his pleasure without a good reason, but the lad still was a bit steamed.

646TheRealOkawaAir

Atako Okawa started to think that it was time to get straight to the point, no more deviations thus he left all his comments about what the man just said to himself, giving no reply whatsoever. Atako slowly vests his crème-colored cloak again due to the surge of pain that increases whenever and where this is a muscle growth, thus every movement he makes hurts him at that area. He tightens his wrist protectors, gliding it down to his wrist, relocating it over the torso and for the first time ever does Atako feel that all the weight he carries is becoming a burden. Atako Okawa turns his whole body to look around because by turning his head, muscles needed to collaborate within his neck and that too would do pain, the Okawa checks if there is anyone around. He gasps and then opens his eyes wherein you can see thin veins looping over the entire eyeball, all of this is the effect of disturbing natural forces, it comes at a cost of mental stress and physical strain. He states as soon as he turns his head back to face the man, the pupils of his eyes becoming smaller, “Yes, I want to start a clan and I want you to be the first accepted member of it”, Atako spilled the beans straightforward, headshot. He continues by saying “At this rate and power, we will never catch up to the ones stronger than us unless you teach me your techniques and I learn from you.” Atako’s doing all of this for Hrunting, as Hrunting can ‘do’ much more with different other types of seal although it also required a person’s blood, just a little bit, like from a cut. He queries “So do you take it yes or no”.

647Sutiiven

Sutiiven was (for the first time all day) at a loss for words. He had just been asked by some random guy who tried to kill him not 5 minutes ago to make a clan with him. Now, Sutii was the type that worked alone much off the time, despite having his little connections here and there, but... a clan had always interested him.

However, one could never be too careful. Specially with that sword and... what he had just witnessed from the man. He decided to stall for time so he could decide which part of his head he was going to listen to - the cautious side that worked alone, or the "open-to-change" side that wanted to be part of a clan. He glanced over the man a couple times before speaking.

"... do you need an answer this second, or..." He paused. "...Would you like to come with me back to Leviathan Stadium and... discuss it over a drink? I mean... I hardly know anything about you, or your clan prospects... it would be unwise for me to answer with so little information."

648TheRealOkawaAir

Well it was in the Okawa’s blood to be addicted to treason, Atako would normally give the man his word and than blast him to the ground with extra gravity and puncture his ivory skull with Hrunting. Although Atako Okawa was too tired to fight, to strategize or to outmaneuver him, probably in this condition Atako can find his way around some attacks although in the end he would be killed. And Atako hates acting with no satisfactory result. Atako Okawa turned around, pivoting on his left foot while balancing his weight on the Greatsword with its tip puncturing through a gap of paved stones. Atako tries to memorize the coordination of the cities on a map he once saw and if he is not incorrect Leviathan Stadium is not far away and probably he could reach it in this condition. He thinks further “Although when I reach there I will be too tired to even move an arm thus leaving me completely vulnerable… and I will have to unlock ‘him’”. Atako places the sheathed Greatsword over his rear, the strap for the sheath empty before Atako twirls the handle between his fingers and slides it precisely through it (no eyes!). He queries “How do we get there” and through this -as well as making the unknown man track him down here- Atako searches for any other ‘special’ abilities.

649Sutiiven

Sutiiven smiled, and in a show of good faith, sheathed his weapon. "Its not too too far from here. Hope you dont mind walking, unless you have a better mode of transport. My ride kinda ditched me..." he said rubbing his head with a grin. He turned and set off in the direction of the city entrance, slightly glancing back at the entity behind him. He got another uncomfortable chill down his spine, but Sutii was not one to judge without reason... previous death attempt aside. "You coming?" he shouted over his shoulder for good measure.

Then another thought hit him - The Lockdown. And without Damien, getting in or out was going to be tough. It was a miracle he could sneak in and out in the first place, but without Damien, it could be... impossible, practically. He needed another way to get out. A thought hit him, and though he disliked the idea, he decided to try it.

"Hold on."

Quote:** Wrote:

Soul Separation: Sutiiven and the Dragon can separate from each other for periods of time, thus allowing the Dragon to still bear autonomy from the confines of Sutii's body. While this releaves the strain on Sutiiven's body of bearing two souls, he physically looses many abilities and bonuses connected to the dragon. During this time, the Dragon acts as a familiar, and can be also be used as a flying mount. (1 Turn Preparation)

He shifted his pose and meditated. A small sphere of light slowly began to form infront of Sutiiven. With a bright flash, the body of a magnificent Silver Dragon stood before him.

"Before you ask... it's a long story. Just hop on and lets get out of here, someone was sure to have seen that light."

650TheRealOkawaAir

Atako Okawa does not put the amazed facial features on, he just smirks to the fact, and the Okawa anticipated this from the man, although he had it depicted in another way. He thinks “I think I have definitely made the right choice today and it was like my motto, I cause my problems today and I solve them today although this is with ‘interest’.” Atako Okawa was content about the results, and he thought that if he viewed the resolution of the happenings today, that most things are advantages to his person and Hrunting. The last remaining Okawa gazed at the mythical creature and from that second that creature was spawned Atako Okawa decided that he should try developing a seal with its blood. However for now he would just take the ride to Leviathan Stadium and hope he does not ‘slip’ off the dragon’s rear, when Atako Okawa climbed the creature, he felt how round and big his spinal cord is. It is so big he was sitting on it; Hrunting was so long that Atako had to take it off its strap and put it sheathed over his bellies. Atako assumed that if he would take a balanced position on the Dragon’s rear that it would be almost impossible for him to ‘slip’ off. It was hard for Atako Okawa not to unleash Hrunting, puncture the dragon’s ribcage deep and use the rushing crimson fluid to mark a seal on the Greatsword although the last Okawa knew that if this clan was to last he would have to refrain from certain ‘things’. And he states "Well, let's go. Before the authority shows up..."

651Sutiiven

Propped up on the back of the dragon, and all set with the new aquaintance, Sutiiven spoke some words in Draconic, causing the Dragon to nod its head. With an urgent tone of voice, Sutii shouted back to the man a "Hang on!" Then, with a roar, the Dragon flapped its wings downward hard and became airborne. It shot skywards, up high above the low hanging clouds, then did a loop and shot off towards the Stadium.

652HonoRaven

"What...the... Hell?" Now that was annoying, and stupid in her opinion. Dawn leaned against a building looking at the rubble all arround her, a cloud of dust settling on her clothes as she pried her thorny creeper's questing vines out of her sweater, the plant having survived the destruction of the building by clinging to the only stable thing arround it... Dawn...

"First some fruit-loop attackes me out of no-where, and then he pulls down a building and dashes off in a matter of seconds... why couldn't I have been born human? Nice and normal... only needing a tazer to feel safe..." smilies/icon_xp.gif She knelt for a moment, her plam flat against the ground as all the dust and rubble from the destroyed building were suddenly drawn together to create a nice neat pile...

Dawn decided to make a break for it since the friut loop was off fighting some other unsuspecting fool, leaving her vine to settle itself against the other building like a nice normal plant. "I wonder if the fruit-loop would want a job as a living wrecking ball... he could make good money with such quick work.."

653Hugin the Raven

"Yes ma'am, he would."

Ah, Raven Industries security teams. Two of them, two men each. "You'll have to forgive us for the late notice- we're short-staffed because of the construction project. If you'd come with us, we'll escort you to the site."

654HonoRaven

"Why hello...Thank you, I got a little turrned arround here..." smilies/icon_xp.gif Dawn tried not to jump out of her skin as the four drew her attention back from day dreaming about living wrecking balls. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"I just need a few photo's of the site and then we can head back, sorry to pull you guys away for something so trivial... this city is a little rougher than I had anticipated, any chance you know where there is a nice park arround the camp?" Dawn didn't say why she needed a park, but if they had seen her playing arround with the vines or even the pile of dust and rubble molding itself at her comand they7 might have a fairly good guess.

655Ryugi Kazamaru

((Well, I WAS going to use the cheering crowd to attract officers, but it seems the situation resolved itself.))

656HonoRaven

((hugs thanks all the same, guess my lack of internet time scared him away smilies/icon_xp.gif ))

657Hugin the Raven

There had to be one somewhere, right? They looked at each other, then at her for a moment. "We're not sure- we'll look for one, though and we'll let you know if anything turns up. Now please, head over to the site with us. As you so perfectly stated, this city is rougher than it seems..."

With that, they escorted Dawn away.

658HonoRaven

Dawn got her pictures.. although it likely took a lot longer than the security guys would have liked.. there was a lot of little notes to be scribbled on a scrap of paper and she was mumbling about getting a proper level taken and needing to know exactly what was under the site.... "Hey, um I have heard a few rumors about RI... is it true that they are actually quite high on the military group type thing?"

Now where had that come from, idol speculation...or could it actually have something to do with her work?

659Hugin the Raven

They just looked at each other for a moment, expressions unreadable. She had asked a simple question that cut right to the heart o things. One would call it being intuitive, or perhaps just plain lucky.

However, the security guards weren't exactly in light to say such a thing. One had to have a quite high security clearance in order to speak of such things, so the rumor would remain a rumor. "I'm sorry, ma'am- we can't say anything about that. Why do you ask?"

660HonoRaven

"Because I can tell you right now that this area only needs a few minor adjustments for me to be able to design more than just underground parking levels..." How she knew that was her own secret to keep.

Dawn didn't push them though, she just resolved to make two sets of plans, both from the same base design. If Raven Industries was as high on security as rumors indicated then her second proposal would never become public knowledge, but it would actually be the design that they built!

Dawn stuck her pencil in her hair and headed back towards the camp her mind too busy on altering her plans to even tell the security guards that she was all done now.

661Hugin the Raven

The men blinked for a moment as she walked away, puzzled. She had probably planned this out long before, but they hadn't thought it to be this detailed. They didn't ask how she knew all this- it was her show. She had been asked to do the job, and not how to do it. They shrugged, going back to their rounds.

662Hugin the Raven

It seemed that the houses still need work after all. There was still a complete restructuring of the city to consider, and due to that the construction teams had to move their latest project further inside the city. As far as defensive purposes went, it wasn't exactly the best choice for a position.

That said, what would originally take weeks would once again take months. It was a good idea, but as far as overall safety was concerned, the project needed to be somewhere else. The digging stopped, the holes were filled in again, and the team packed their things. Informing the company that made the buildings that they would be relocating their site, they made their way out of the outskirts, leaving the rest of the teams to figure out what to do with those houses that needed to be taken care of.

Which of course, would not be a difficult task. At least, not too difficult. They made a call to the RI office. The project within the Outer City would take weeks after all- because while the company that did the buildings in the Inner City did their thing, RI would be bringing in a few building blocks of their own.

"All right, listen up! We need all these houses cleared out, now! Let's move it, people!"

663Ryugi Kazamaru

Excuse me gentlemen, but who exactly is in charge of your operation here?

A tall man dressed in a black uniform, sheathed katana at his side, walked towards what appeared to be the main hub of activity around the building site. He hadn't checked up on things for quite some time, and decided that now would be a decent time to gather some information for the higher ranking officials. This was Lament/Raven Industries Public Relations Officer Colonel Nathaniel Briggs.

664Hugin the Raven

Hmm... hold on for a moment. They had a file on this guy, right? Ah, yes- this was the representative for the Lamentian monarchy. "Colonel, glad you could make it. Unfortunately, the Chief isn't at this site right now- he's further in the city, working on another project. And from what I hear, we might have a new head of the division soon, so this might be your last chance to speak to him, sir."

665Ryugi Kazamaru

Oh? Well, I hope the new chief is as dedicated as this one. I'll head into the city to see if I can find him. Thank you for your help.

The Colonel bowed and turned away from the men. Luckily, it wouldn't take him long to reach the Inner City. New chief huh? This was news the Monarch would need to hear. With any luck the chief wouldn't be too difficult to find, and as he arrived at the Inner City site he began to search for him, asking workers until he was directed in his general location...

666Hugin the Raven

Mark was a man of stocky build- strong and solid from his years of working on construction sites. He wasn't that hard to spot out from others, and the newfound noise from the new site, which had been set up in no more than an hour, made it quite easy to pick out. Mark was busy observing the situation when the colonel made it to the scene.

667Ryugi Kazamaru

Excuse me, Sir. Am I correct in believing that I'm speaking with the Chief of this construction Project?

The Colonel was dignified and hard in his appearance, just like a military officer would be expected to dress. His uniform was crisp and undirtied by muck, flawless in the folds and positioning. He seemed out of place in a place swarming with dust and grime. However, the look on his face was a softer, kind look not seen on many military personnel in Lament. And his voice was polite, but not stern as he spoke.

668HonoRaven

Dawn left her plans for the moment, happy with the progress, but needing a little bit of a break, and she still needed to find a park with some large vegetation to work with. Brown hair with full length blonde streaks was pulled up in a bun, a pair of pencils holding it all in place. She looked a little frumpy, but still neat and clean in black jeans, a dark grey sweater and dark work boots.

Sky blue eyes looked sadly at her Lego houses as they attempted to relocate them to the new site, upset at the setback but understanding that it was necessary.

669Hugin the Raven

Mark turned around, not as surprised by this man's approach from behind as he was Dawn's. He could actually hear him coming this time, while she was just there before he knew it. "Yeah... I'm him. People told me you were coming. Let's take this somewhere a bit quieter, shall we?"

He was just in time to see the work teams start... well, working again. For now, they headed towards a series of tents that had been set up far from the site, to reduce the amount of noise interfering with the radio chatter.

"So then, what do I owe this quite nice visit to?"

670Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, to be quite honest Chief, I'm just here to get a good idea of the progress you're making, and to perhaps re-evaluate the situation at hand to better assist you with the construction. It is, afterall, our city. There is no need for Raven Industries to be the only team on site. Of course, this all depends on you and your people.

The Colonel paced a bit as he spoke, picking up some scraps of paper on one of the tables and admiring them, before replacing them in their original position. As he finished he looked back to the chief and, while he didn't smile, his eyes DID light up a bit with a friendly glow, and the side of his mouth upturned in the slightest hint of a grin.

671Hugin the Raven

Mark raised an eyebrow, smiling slightly as well. He shrugged and said, "Well then, we had to move the site to the Inner City here, due to the complications with the cannon fire. The artilery pieces up in that tower there will eventually rain down in the Outer City, and we don't want a full-blown apartment building like this one we're setting the foundations for here torn to pieces when the shots are fired."

It was rather simple.

"We have an architect on our team now, just recently sent in by the headquarters in Durem- name's Dawn Montigo. She's drafting up the plans for the RI location here in Lament. The last time I saw her though, we were in the Outer City, talking things over. I'll check where she is now, but you might not find her that easily- she's really good with blending into a crowd."

He knew first hand- she had come up behind him as if materializing from nowhere. Mark began speaking into a walkie-talkie, and after a few moments, he raised an eyebrow towards the Colonel.

"Seems that she's looking for a natural park or something. You got a park in your city, Colonel?"

672Ryugi Kazamaru

That we don't. Closest we have to a park is in the Underground. Up here, open space is a rare thing.

The Colonel seemed interested in the change of command.

673Hugin the Raven

"Nnn... is the Underground anywhere near dangerous?"

He didn't like where this was headed.

"You should go check on her, just in case. Don't send any security, just go yourself. I have a feeling she doesn't like to be escorted much. If you'll excuse me, I have to get back to work- but I'd like her here at this camp, safe. Do that for me, will ya?"

674HonoRaven

Dawn had found her way to an abandoned plot, a look of true irritation on her face as she looked at the dried bits of crab grass that were the closest thing to a park that she could find. "You would think these people would have learned that nature can be their friend? Well if I am stuck here then I need to get something started, we can not ship in all the plants that are needed to landscape this entire city..."

She rolled her eyes as she knelt on the crusted dirt and traced a finger in an arc before her. The ground cracked even further and the dirt became softer along her line. Dawn poked little holes along her line and dropped seeds in each hole. "Time for a little love to help you along the way." smilies/icon_whee.gif

Dawn patted down the dirt over her seeds and pored her entire canteen of water over the softer dirt. "Now be nice and grow..."

She poured power into the ground and withing moments little tendrils of greenery began to poke their way out of the ground before her.

675Ryugi Kazamaru

It didn't take the Colonel long to find this woman. Afterall, a crowd of onlookers watching her magically grow plants sorta gave her away. He excused himself as he made his way through the crowd and made his way up to her.

Excuse me Ma'am, but might you be the new "chief" of the construction efforts?

676HonoRaven

0.o Dawn blinked and let the plants keep growing as she looked over her shoulder. "Sir? As far as I know, I'm just a new architect for Raven Industries..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

She dusted her hands off on her pants and slowly stood up. "Sorry about the show, but I need a few things that normaly don't fit in a back pack... most of them don't travel too well this early in the year." She didn't really like being watched like this.

677Ryugi Kazamaru

Oh! I'm terribly sorry. Slip of the tongue, happens to the best of us... Either way, I'm Colonel Nathaniel Briggs, Lament/Raven Industries Public Relations.

The colonel smiled pleasantly and extended his hand to shake hers.

678HonoRaven

"Dawn Montigo... pleased to meet you." She smiled politly and shook his hand, trying not to wonder if she was about to get another promotion that would end up getting in her way eventualy... being the lead architect already appeared to come with security guards trying to follow you all over the place smilies/icon_xp.gif

679Ryugi Kazamaru

Likewise. Well Ms. Montigo, it would seem that the Chief would like to see you. I had headed over to check on a few things, but he asked me to fetch you. So, I agreed. So, if you don't mind, why don't we get on our way? I have many things to catch up on.

The colonel bowed and turned, pointing the direction for the pair to move in with his outstretched arm.

Ladies first.

680HonoRaven

"Certanly..." Dawn took one step forwards and stopped bending down to untangle a thin vine that had managed to grow long enough to wrap itself arround her ankle while they spoke. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"Now be good, I will be back to check on all of you in the morring..." smilies/icon_3nodding.gif With that out of the way she headed back towards the camp to see what Mark needed.

681Ryugi Kazamaru

It took only a few minutes with the Colonel's security clearance leading the way. Usually locked doors were allowed to be opened to allow the pair quicker access to the surface. After a little more walking on the part of both of them, they soon arrived back at the base of operations. The Colonel led the way and soon found the Chief once more.

Well Chief, I've found your architect for you. Seems she was planting some flora down in the Underground area.

682Hugin the Raven

"Hn... 'S that right?"

He scratched the back of his head bashfully.

"Yeah, sorry about that. I forgot that she was our landscaping expert as well. I should've known why she asked for a park of sorts around here. You'd think that nothing actually grew around this city, but from what my security teams tell me they saw in that alley in the Outer City, that ain't the case."

He turned toward Dawn as his expression straightened again.

"You got those plans for the Raven Industries building for me? Not like I'm expecting them anytime today, I'm just asking now, just in case. Some people work fast, after all. Oh, and sorry about the relocation- we almost forgot about the defensive measures this city had."

Of course, he didn't send the security guards after her- they were simply patrolling the area as per their orders. They heard commotion, they investigated, they found what they saw. She made the bad man run away, and that was pretty much her win there, but they still had an obligation to escort her to where she needed to go.

Hey, you help someone who's lost their way, right?

683Ryugi Kazamaru

Well...Yes, we do. It isn't a normal part of our duties to be tour guides, but we're here to serve and defend the city, even if that means pointing someone in the right direction.

Briggs chuckled a bit, and scratched his head, quickly replacing his hat. However, after he straightened it, he turned to the Chief and took on a more serious business-like face.

However, the Higher-Ups DO want a heads up on what is going on down here. Call it a Progress Report if you'd like. I don't mean to nag, Sir, but I have my orders to follow up on. I hope you understand.

Orders were orders, and while the Colonel had no wish to refuse the lady help, he had been sent down to the area for a reason, and he couldn't leave again without getting at least SOME information to take back to the Monarchy.

684Kanashimi Kurai

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

> Kanashimi Kurai Wrote: > Adrienne obliged, starting first with the neck and moving down to the shoulders and then the back. Moving down she massaged along the spine and then moving back up, she worked her way out from the spine, pausing only when she hit a stubborn spot.

Kaiser laid himself out on his stomach over the bed while Adrienne massaged his back, wincing and making soft moaning sounds as she worked her magic on him. I should've asked for this sooner! he thought to himself. He laid his head on his hands and closed his eyes, nearly falling asleep.

Adrienne obliged, starting first with the neck and moving down to the shoulders and then the back. Moving down she massaged along the spine and then moving back up, she worked her way out from the spine, pausing only when she hit a stubborn spot.

"Going to go to sssleep on me?" She couldn't blame him if he did, he had been up half the night drinking. Her hands moved up along the spine and the back of his neck.

685HonoRaven

"Well for starters I do have the plans finished..." Dawn was blushing slightly at Marks mention of what the security team had told him.

She turned to the Lament supervisor with a bit of a smile. "Well, we have new housing structures ready to go in, just as soon as the new foundations are ready. I also have a bunch of idea's about rebuilding the local infrastructure quickly." Now was her time to wonder if Mark had her things brought here already or not smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

686Hugin the Raven

Though he didn't know what she was thinking, he caught on quickly where the conversation was headed. "I have those buildings on the way. ETA is about an hour; an hour and a half if they take the time to refuel the airship. You don't mind if we use our own buildings for the Outer City, do you?"

Yes, the plan was to decimate the shoddy housing that was there now and replace it with their own stuff via the same methods of the company that Dawn had suggested to them. It had become industry standard, and RI did keep up with the times.

687Ryugi Kazamaru

We don't mind what you put in as long as its livable and cheap to repair. Especially in that area of the city. Since they'll be in the range of cannon fire if the need arises, we'll need to be able to repair them with ease and at a low expense for us, and yourselves of course.

The Colonel chuckled a bit at his last comment, but continued on with his questions. he wanted to have a good grasp of the situation and progress before he even thought about leaving. So, hopefully the Chief and the Architect didn't have anything too terribly important to do for the next few minutes.

So, give me a progress report. What all has RI done, and what do they still need to do? What are the next steps in the plans? Where are you going from here? And, what can WE do to help the situation along?

688HonoRaven

Dawn mostly just took mental notes of the conversation. "The housing units are not made of stone blocks and therefore are a lot easier to repair... although I will admit that I mostly had natural disasters in mind when I thought of these housing complexes. But if they can stand up against a hurricane with only minimal repairs then I belive they can stad up against canon fire."

689Hugin the Raven

Mark nodded. "Yeah, so they'll be easy enough to repair. As for the progress, what you see here is one of two apartment complexes that'll be placed here in the Inner City. We've found a good spot to place the foundations for our second location about a hundred kliks northeast of this position.

"Now that we have the plans, all we need you to do is tell us where exactly the best place would be to start building. Usually, it's best if the offices have a centralized location in the city, but it's your call where you'd like our location to be... well, located."

690Ryugi Kazamaru

With all due respect miss, anything that those magical artillery cannons come into contact with when they fire will be reduced to dust and debris. Thats why we wanted the structures cheap and easy to replace and repair, because if a threat got into the city, they'd be the first buildings to go.

The Colonel then looked back towards the Chief as he spoke, and took into consideration what he was saying about the apartments.

The apartment buildings should be located in the middle, or central middle sections of the city. The Inner city is mostly reserved for the wealthier citizens. And while we don't discriminate, it would be inconvenient for the wealthier citizens to have to give up some of their property to make room for living quarters that they will not be living in. There should be plenty of older buildings in the sections I've mentioned that could be torn down and the areas used for the construction of these apartment complexes.

As for your second branch of RI, we've already purchased some of the more expensive Inner City properties in areas extremely close to the tower itself, and some of them were graciously donated to us by landowners especially for this project. Your facility will be among the most highly guarded in the whole of Lament, and have unsurpassed access to our military personnel and armory for self-defense purposes. Of course proper security measures will be in place to prevent any "inside jobs" so to speak. I have the areas that have been selected for you here, feel free to look over them when you get the time.

The Colonel reached into his uniform and pulled out a rolled sheet of paper, which he set out on the table for the pair to see. It was a blueprint of the Upper City with zones and markers in place to show the locations for each building project that needed to be addressed.

The Military took the liberty of assigning zones to each project that we currently know about to help speed construction. All the areas listed on this map are already evacuated and ready for demolition or refit purposes, and the property is already property of the Government, which should make it easier to get you access to it.

691Hugin the Raven

"Nnn... this is a pretty solid setup you got here. And I see we've already hit one of the zones on the mark. The other one shouldn't be too hard to set up a camp at. Dawn, you're in charge of supervising the construction of the Raven Industries branch." He pointed towards the squared off zone near the tower.

"My teams will be working here, as well as in the other specific areas that need work in the Outer City. We got about one hour before the first buildings for that sector come in, so I expect those homes that used to be standing on the east end to be properly leveled and their spaces cleared by then."

692HonoRaven

Dawn just nodded and shrugged a little she she looked at the zoning map and revised some of her mental plans

693Ryugi Kazamaru

Oh, you needn't worry about that.

The Colonel grinned as several thunderous blasts rocked through the tent, bits of dust flying by the entrance.

I didn't get to say it earlier, but all those areas have already been marked for demolition. As you can hear, we planned for simultaneous detonation of the charges. By the time you get there, our troops will already have them cleared. The others will be in the process of cleaning the debris from the other sites. And we'll have all the sites cleaned and ready for construction by this time tomorrow. We're experts in debris sanitation duties, and we'll have 24 hour groups working on it. So get your things ready when you can. We'll be waiting for you.

The Colonel stood up, brushed some dust off of his uniform, and straightened his hat, before extending his hand to the Chief, and the Architect respectively.

It's been a pleasure meeting you both, but I have other duties I must attend to. Thank you for your time. If you need to reach me you can do so at the Head Office of Lament Security. Until then, I must be going.

The Colonel would then bow, turn, and take his leave. He had a report to make to the Monarchy. And they didn't like dawdling.

694HonoRaven

Dawn smiled as she shooh his hand, wondering if his demolition crews were as effective as the fruit-loop that had tried to attack her was, but right now she needed to show Mark those plans and show him the best way to properly construct the extra levels that she had planed for the RI Lament Center

695Hugin the Raven

"Hmmm... this isn't too bad of an idea. But once again, you're in charge. I'm putting a few of my team members under your supervision- you're the one with the plans after all, so you're the one who has the best idea of how to get it done."

Mark raised an eyebrow. "Or... do you have a problem with leading a few people? That's part of being a Division Chair, after all."

696HonoRaven

Dawn was just distracted enough that she wasn't really paying attention to what he was saying, trying to figure out how to build the lower levels without mentioning to the city that there even were lower levels. "Hum? Oh I have no problem leading a team.. nothing this big before but it is all a matter of thinking to scale. Have we got about 500 steel I beams ready, or would I have to wait for them to be delivered?"

0.0She looked up at him suddenly, sky blue eyes wide with surprise."Wait... Division CHAIR?" Dawns mind went blank at last, having encountered something that she had never even thought was possible.

697Hugin the Raven

"Mmm... mind you now, it won't happen right away. But eventually, that's what you'll probably want to go for. Look," he said with a sigh, "I'm gettin' tired of management. The perks are great, but I'd rather be in the field than in the office. Don't worry about those I-beams, we already have those on-site. You seem like a bright young lady, so I'll give you a shot. You get that RI building set up, and I'll put in a good word to the CEO."

He smiled for a moment. "You got some good ideas- we could use those down in Durem. Now, if you'll excuse me, I have a city to start working on. Take care not to cause too much of a ruckus, hmm?"

698HonoRaven

smilies/icon_redface.gif Dawn smiled and actually blushed. She ducked her head for a moment and ran her hand through her hair. "I will do my best Sir... but I think you might have misjudged me slightly if you think I would stay happy in an office..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"I look forwards to the challenge of helping to build and entire city, but for someone with my... extra...talents, always being in an office or at least off hands on a project would eventually drive me nuts." smilies/icon_xp.gif She laughed slightly and shrugged it off, scuffing at the ground with her boot.

"As soon as the site is ready I want to break ground. Get the foundation laid and then I can start on the actual architecture for this project!" smilies/icon_xd.gif Dawn was actually rather proud of her ideas for the RI tower, and its extra levels.

699Hugin the Raven

((Re-cap.))

It had been a month now.

The buildings were set by now, and several new houses had been set up, ready for final inspection. The redux of Lament had been going on quite smoothly, as several structures were placed atop the foundations and utility setups. Of course, when the news came that the main office down in Durem was attacked, with one of the offices near the sixth floor demolished entirely, there was a sense of shock in the camp.

Had anyone been hurt? How much was the damage? Who did this and why?

No one had a real answer, and those that did sure as hell weren't talking. But Mark did attempt to find out exactly what had happened, and he was relieved to hear that the building had been evacuated as soon as the shooting had started.

In any event, they had to keep going. It was all they could do now. Besides, their branch down at Aekea would be a good staging point for the rest of the construction.

Thus, the show continued.

Phase One- 50% Complete

700HonoRaven

Dawn was busy building a tunnel, it was a very quiet dig, in fact the only people who knew about it at all were the two workers that she had conscripted to build the cover for the floor of the olf warehouse where a lot of the heavy machinery was being stored.. as well as her I-beams, the two elevators and a cement truck that was waiting on the next poor at the RI tower sight.

The pit for the single floor underground for the parking level had already been covered in a nice thick layer of concrete and I-beams, the walls around the sides of the pit were being poured on a daily basis... after all, it would take a lot of work to get the underground level in place and secure before they could begin laying out the rebar supports for the concrete of the ground level and the other four floors of the building.

Dawn did most of her work on the tunnel when the workers were all out at the other sites, or at night, she had set up a little office in the warehouse, mostly as pretense for her being there at all hours of the day. There was no dirt to be carted away, all the earth that she shifted was used to pack the walls and roof of her tunnel, to make the ground above the tunnel as solid as rock itself. Dawn's tunnel needed no supports, although she had ordered a long string on Mine lights to be hung from the ceiling when she was ready to bring in the few workers that she needed...

Sweat ran down her forhead in the utter darkness of the tunnel, she was a good 300 meters already, only another 700 to go and then she would need to make the cavern... that would not be fun at all, even if she was finding this entertaining in a strange way smilies/icon_xp.gif

701Darshendros the Eternal

Kanashimi Kurai Wrote:

"Going to go to sssleep on me?" She couldn't blame him if he did, he had been up half the night drinking. Her hands moved up along the spine and the back of his neck.

He didn't hear her. He was already asleep. The soothing, relaxing massage, plus already being highly intoxicated, did the job well. He was knocked out.

Kaiser woke up the following morning with a MASSIVE hangover, and he was sprawled out on top of his bed, over the covers. Wiping the drool from his lips, he looked around the room sheepishly, trying to recall the events of last night. Seeing as how he's still alive, it wasn't very likely that he scored, although his back did feel alot better now.

After taking a shower and getting dressed, he gathered his things and then went to Adrienne's room to see if she was up and ready yet, knocking on her door.

"Hey Aid, you up yet?"

702Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne was up alright, though she didn't hear the knocking or Kaiser due to the fact that she was still showering. The door to her room was unlocked though if he wanted to come in and investigate the lack of response. He'd find the bathroom door closed and the sound of running water coming from within. Her things would be stacked neatly on the floor at the end of her bed. The bed was already made and it appeared as if she was ready to leave the moment she got out of the shower.

703Darshendros the Eternal

For some reason he felt a pang of panic when she didn't answer, and felt he should investigate why. Conveniently, her door was unlocked, so he welcomed himself inside of her room. He heard the shower running, and assumed her to be inside. Taking a quick look around, he found she had already packed and looked ready to go as soon as she stepped out. Maybe he should just wait for her outside, he thought. He wrote her a quick note, leaving it on the dresser, then quietly stepped out of her room.

The note read, "Hung over. Downstairs, getting coffee. ~Kaiser"

704Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne finished her shower shortly after Kaiser stopped by. She dressed in her warmer clothing, wanting to be prepared for the trip ahead. The only oddity in her new outfit was the dancer's veil/blindfold that she still wore in order to cover her eyes. As she finished dressing, her eyes settled on the note left by her master and she quickly glanced over it before walking out the door.

The serpentine woman made her way downstairs to the bar in search of her master. There were few people and it was not hard to identify Kaiser among them. She steered herself through the tables and chairs to where he was drinking his coffee. "How long before we leave?"

705Darshendros the Eternal

"I'm ready as soon as you are," Kaiser responded, setting his cup down. "Have you checked on our new friend yet? I haven't seen him since last night." Although Kaiser secretly hoped he had gone ahead of them or was oversleeping. He couldn't stand the smell of the bug man. Hopefully he's gotten a shower since.

706Hugin the Raven

A few weeks after the attack on Durem, and things had gone unperturbed down in Lament as supplies began coming in from Aekea. The housing renovations down in the Outer City were becoming a quite successful project, and one of the two apartment complexes in the Inner City had been completed. Final inspections were being made as progress rapidly began shifting towardst the second phase of the renovations for the Dark City...

Phase One- 75% complete.

Mark was down at the site for the Raven Industries branch, wanting to see what exactly was happenning. It appeared that progress was moving along nicely, and their architect had indeed been busy-busy. Still, he decided to look for her and see what exactly was going on.

"Can anyone tell me where Dawn Montigo is?"

707HonoRaven

One man looked away from his cement dowel long enough to tell Mark that Dawn had been by a few hours ago, and she was normally at her office a few blocks away in one of the storage warehouses.

Dawn shivered a bit a sweat rolled down her back, humming a bit in the dead dark of her tunnel. She could feel the rumble of the cement truck above and knew that the hard part was about to begin!

708Hugin the Raven

As the cement mixers made their way towards the Raven Industries construction site, Mark discerned that Dawn was somewhere underneath the whole damn thing. Taking the parking garage's improvised elevator, he headed towards her last known location, remembering to take a high-powered flashlight with him.

"Oi, Miss Montigo! You alive down here?" he asked half-jokingly.

709HonoRaven

"The earth is always Alive..." the answer came echoing back from what appeared to be quite some distance down the tunnel.

Dawn laughed at the cryptic answer, the laughter echoing and rebounding all around her. "Here, just keep coming down Mark.. you can't miss me!" smilies/icon_xp.gif

710Hugin the Raven

And indeed, he couldn't miss her. She was at the end of a neatly-constructed tunnel, which he suspected was of her making. He had to wonder what was going to be at the end of it, but that question would be answered sooner or later.

"Hey. Um, have you had anything to eat lately? I mean, you gotta be tired down here. If you think you need a break, I know this good place in the city that we could eat at for a bit. You've been doing some good work around the city, and I figure you could use a rest."

He was rather sincere about it. Without her, all of this wouldn't have gotten done. Mark would definitely inform the CEO about this upon his return.

711HonoRaven

Dawn blinked a bit as if it took her a while to process what he had said. "Oh, food.. ya sure I suppose that I could take a break about now." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

She patted the end wall of her tunnel and started back towards the surface.

712Hugin the Raven

Soon, they were back above ground, and had headed to a nearby bar in the Inner City. The place did indeed have some good eating, and soon the conversation was sparked. He had wondered what exactly made her so good at what she did, and didn't know the particulars of her.. special abilities.

"So, um... what exactly is a Green Mage anyways? I don't really get around much as far as magic goes, so you might need to explain in layman's terms," Mark said as he scratched the back of his head.

713HonoRaven

"Hum.. well normally a Green Mage is just someone who uses magic to grow and tend plants.. at least that is what the mages try to teach! Try thinking of them as magically aided horticulturalists..." Dawn sipped at a soda and looked across the table at him.

"Technically I am sort of one step up from that. I don't just use magic to grow plants. I can understand them, and through my power they can kind of understand me... but it is not like you and I talking to each other, it is more like talking to a dog that you have raised from a puppy. Not just a matter of good training but also of understanding the nature of the animal." She chewed at the end of her straw and brushed a few stray strands of hair back behind her ears.

"Now the high level Green Mages can do that as well, what makes me a little different is that I am just as in touch with the earth itself, as the plants. Now this is a little peculiar because most people believe that the earth, rocks and dirt at least, are not living things...and so they shouldn't respond to the power of a green mage. And there is the fact that I don't need spells at all. Normally people who are classified as 'Mages' need spells and rituals to work their magic... but I studied with all mages so when they graduated me they classified me as a mage as well..." smilies/icon_xp.gif It was actually interesting trying to explain what she was in layman's terms.. it wasn't something that a lot of employers really wanted to understand

714Hugin the Raven

He blinked. A mage that didn't need spells or incantations, huh? That was something that he hadn't heard of before. But it would explain her background as a landscaping artist. She had the exact tools that the job needed, without having to jump through the hoops that others did.

"Seems pretty useful," he finally said after thinking about it for a while. "Bet it helps a lot with your architecting projects," he continued, wondering if the two had any link.

715HonoRaven

"Not normally." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Dawn tucked her hair back behind her ear again, a few stands having floated loose and down across her face once more. "Architecture is all about design, and math... no if I had your job my talents might be used on a more regular basis.. but as is I normally need to do my little landscaping projects to keep my power from getting rusty, or worse out of control." smilies/icon_xp.gif

"The earth sense works fairly well with architecture, I can tell if a plot is stable enough to hold a project after only a few moments at the site. So it works well if the head engineer is willing to listen to me instead of pulling in a whole crew to gage the site." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"I just like to design spaces.. that is why I decided to become an architect instead of just sticking with my magic." smilies/icon_xd.gif

716Hugin the Raven

Now, that he could understand. He nodded as refills for their drinks came, and after thanking the waitress, he began speaking again. "Well, as long as you do what you like and like what you do, then things are gonna be just fine around here. I was just askin' to sate my curiousity, y'know?"

717HonoRaven

"Mmhmm, you will never know unless you ask!" smilies/icon_wink.gif Dawn sipped at the new soda.

"All in all this project appears to be going quite well.. although I am still worried about what the colnell said about the city being under attack again! How do you equip a modern building to handle a cannon blast?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif It was apperently something that had been playing over in her mind for quite some time now.

718Hugin the Raven

Mark shook his head. "That's a whole 'nother bottle o' wax there." He sniffed as he munched on his rack of ribs and explained after properly swallowing it down. "See, the trick with reinforcing against cannon fire is that you have to make your surface harder or at least more durable than a projectile that's coming at you with a speed of more than one thousand meters-per-second."

He took another bite.

"There are lotsa ways to do that these days, but the easiest way to reinforce oneself against an attack is... well, not to get the neighbors angry. But just in case they're already looking for a fight, you can't completely stop something like that unless you got a house of steel or something."

He shrugged. "Since that isn't really practical, the only other way is to make it so that buildings are easily and quickly repaired. That's about it."

719Kanashimi Kurai

"I'm ready," she answered his first question, "And no, I have no ssseen him. Ssshould we wait or go on ahead?" She wasn't sure whether or not she really trusted the bug man. If Kaiser wanted to wait, she would wait, if not, she would grab her bags and be off.

720Kitty_Cat_Chik

((First post in character here.))

Sapphire was outside of the city, whaiting for something or someone. She was saitting in a spot were you wouldn't be able to see her from the city. Her sythe was wrapped in the bandages and her cat ears twitched a bit. 'Wonder what I shall do once I get in there...' She thought as she looked at the ground.

721TheRealOkawaAir

Atako Okawa paces slowly forth through the dense alleyways of the Outer city and as the young Okawa passes before a tavern, his sight meets phew individuals gazing at the metallic artwork. He does not mind the entities dazzled by Atako Okawa’s weapon diagonally strapped to his back and the fact that they alarm theirselves due to the linear path his towards them. He digs his hands - flattened into his brown pants' pockets and leans slightly forward, relieving weight and strain from . And as he paces past the group over a slippery floor, due to the watery waste sliding down from the edges of the walls, Atako cocks his head towards the tavern; loose strands of crimson hair falls over by his nose. He 'releases' a grin widespread over his face to (more) strike fear into those who thought Atako would try to murder them in the next phew seconds.

722Kitty_Cat_Chik

Sapphire stayed were she was, waiting for somebody. Then she got a little bored of waiting and got up. She then crept over to the city and looked for ant secret places which she could use. Sapphire didn't really want to talk to anybody today, so she kept looking around. 'Come on... Were wound it be?' She asked as she turned her body to her true form that wasn't the true image of the girls body of which she took. Her cat ears and tail disapeared and her hair turned light blue. Even her outfit changed into an olden style dress, but the boots stayed exept for the spikes. A hat apeared on her head and then she straightened it out. 'There, now were is it?' She thought as she couldn't seem to find one. 'Dang it. Guess I'll just have to speak to somebody then.' Then she sighed and straitened up.

723TheRealOkawaAir

After many turns and arriving in a distant section unknown to Atako Okawa, he shifts his right arm upwards from its station, the appendix letting a ‘clicking’ sound from the pressure of Hrunting. He manoeuvres his right hand over his facial features by his right temple onto his crown, pushing the loose crimson strands backwards to have a better sight on a mysterious girl. Surely she is not from around here, her clothes do not pertain to middle class standards and the pseudo manifestation was the cherry over the cake. Considering his thought: “Mh’hm, from what I have seen, she definitely some extraordinary capabilities I could make use of…” and his right arm shifted so fast towards the handle of Hrunting that the movement protruded forth as a flash towards the average human eye. His oral feature makes a line over his face, the feature simulates something mischievous and dark, Atako deliberately smiled so the girl would derive something bad out of his smile.

724Kitty_Cat_Chik

Sapphire looked at him. 'Dang... I guess I'll Have to speak.' Her eyes showed a a false happiness and so did her smile. She looked as sweet and childish as she could without over doing it. Then she looked to see were he might of drived from. 'Guess I'll wait untill he speaks.' She thought as she looked downwards, not paying attention to his smile. At this moment, she wasn't all that happy. She'd just had a meeting with her mothers soal. It went ok, but she just didn't like hearing her family at all.

725Sutiiven

"Lament. Why did it have to be Lament? This is probably the only place I hate MORE than that damned Ethereal Void... and I didnt think that was POSSIBLE!"

The grumbles of the young lad could be heard by anyone nearby - which seemed like no one at all. Stephen McCabe Lasanti, A.K.A. Sutiiven, was running through the streets of the dark city in search of... well, he wasnt quite sure WHAT he was in search of. Damien had sent him on another mission here. Contemplating WHY he listened to that Vampire as much as he did, he continued to trek the dark streets.

It was a recon mission. He was to check out the situation of the area for the umpteenth time. Why Damien couldn't do it himself was questionable, but he had 'other more important matters to attend to.'

"More important matters my a... he just didn't want to do it... lazy bloodsucking b***d..."

The red jacketed lad could only hope that Damien wasn't in the general vicinity when he said that.

726TheRealOkawaAir

Atako Okawa’s broadened grin was rendered void as he felt the oncoming presence of someone with the strength to ‘end’ his fun, and to that he replied between the gaps of his mouth “Not again”. He says to the ‘little’ girl, “Don’t think I am threw with you and do not try to escape”. The last Okawa felt awkward ‘because there was this probability that the female in front of him did not even perceive the danger she was with him around and the nearby presence of another entity. Atako Okawa turns around on the balls of his right foot as he already prepared to engage the person who was approximating him in a rather fast pace. He raises his right arm upwards, shifting the limb over his shoulder towards Hrunting’s holster with his mind settled on the oncoming entity; at the time the girl behind him was in the least of his worries. He greets Sutiven as he passes by with a low-pitched grin, that was just enough to capture his thoughts and Okawa says, while sliding loose strands of his hair back with the gaps between the fingers of his left hand, “You again…”

727Kitty_Cat_Chik

Sapphire sighed and then looked at the newer person. She nodded her head, signifying a hello. Then she smiled like a child. 'Guess this isn't gunna be all that easy...' She thought as she sighed again. Then she finally spoke. "Hello. I'm Sapphire." Her voice was sweet and quiet, plus she was looking at the ground.

728Sutiiven

Stephen nearly jumped out of his skin when he was addressed - he had been so intent on moving forward that he didn't notice anyone in front of him until she said something, startling him. Hafter regaining his composure (and feeling like a fool) he forced a smile.

"Uh, hi... sorry, didn't see you there. Nice to meet you Saphire. I'm Stephen... my friends call me Sutiiven, if you prefer..."

He then paused and glanced at the other person. He seemed familiar...

"Do I know you?"

729Kitty_Cat_Chik

"Alright." Sapphire said, lowering her smile as she looked at Atako. She gave a bit of a confused look and then shrugged. Leaning back against the wall, she seemed to show a not to childish look on her face. Her eyes were closed, but she listened to there convorsation

730Hugin the Raven

Progress was everywhere.

The city of Lament, in just a few short months, had changed dramatically. The Outer City no longer looked like a shantytown; buildings had since been upgraded into living spaces worthy of such a city, while the old ones had since been destroyed and cleared. Plumbing, heating, electricity, the whole nine yards.

Businesses in the area had new facades, new interiors, and most if not all of the work was free of charge. They were only hired and paid for the redux of the areas in question- the rest were simply side projects for amusement.

It would take much more time for the city to be restored and improved vastly, but for now the first phase of the rebirth of Lament was complete. And the money would go a long way for the company behind it, Raven Industries.

As for the RI offices located in the Inner City, they were one third of the way finished, and the first few floors had been put in place. The parking garage and basement level floors (which absolutely no one knew about besides Dawn Montigo, the new project lead) were long since completed. What they were for, of course, is an entirely different story for a different time. The project was actually ahead of schedule, due to the so far unhindered resources from Aekea.

In other words, it was only a matter of time before the Dark City... wasn't so dark anymore.

Phase One- Outer City Complete

731Hugin the Raven

A Spectre was headed towards the city, cloaked and engine noise cut. Appparently, whoever was flying in with the modified Black Hawk did not want to be detected all too soon, and for good reason. It was entirely unarmed- the cargo and passenger model, apparently. There was radio silence on the way over, and the silence persisted as they headed over what looked like...

s**t.

...An advancing army. They had no idea where they were from or how they got here, but it certainly was not a good time to be dawdling around. The helicopter picked up speed, hoping to reach their intended landing zone in time.

Meanwhile, in the city, Mark walked up to Dawn, a cellphone in hand.

"Hey. You been doin' good work here, you know. Word is that the CEO is back from his trip. I just got a call from him now, matter of fact; he wants to see you. I think he's got transportation on the way, should be here in a few hours if it's not here already. Hope you're ready for a field trip to Durem."

732HonoRaven

Dawn actually looked shocked, and it took her all of three long blinks before she turned on her heel and ran. "Has anyone got an Iron... my suit jacket has been at the bottom of my suitcase for at least a month!" smilies/icon_gonk.gif

The architect was obviously upset... but only someone who had known her for a while would see the glint of excitement under the trepidation of meeting the head honcho for the first time.

She would be ready by the time the "transport" arrived, even if her hair was still damp from a shower and she had cheated by using magic to convince the natural fibers in her suit jacket to relax out the wrinkles....Her trepidation turned to sheer terror as the helicopter landed, and if anyone was around who already knew her they would see her sun kissed completion turn to a sickly gray as her worst fears came to life in the very practical form of the Black Hawk... it was fast, and there was really no reason why she shouldn't have thought of it when Mark told her that her transport would be there shortly.

Dawn was still gray as she climbed into the back of the chopper and put her seat belt on tightly, her laptop in it's case at her feet, and a cylindrical blue print case across her lap.

733Hugin the Raven

The pilot looked behind him, raising an eyebrow at the architect's complexion. "Damn, this lady is bird-sick." The copilot sighed and said, "Don't worry miss, we got this one covered. You'll be back in Durem in no time."

And with that, the engines revved, the Spectre lifted, into the air, and as soon as it was about six inches off of the ground... the optical camouflage activated. Seconds after that, the noise from the engines was silenced. The modified helo seemed to have disappeared, and was gone before anyone knew it was there beides those in the immediate area.

734Ryugi Kazamaru

MerDefsGirl Wrote:

"Considering the state of the world today, particularly Barton Town, you should see the need for formal cooperation between military forces. I'm Major Colonel Reeves, chief officer of General Sloan's staff. I'm authorized to negotiate With Lamentian forces on behalf of the Northern Army group. It's my pleasure." Reeves responded.

Reeves offered a business like hand shake. Two more West Fall officers exited the APC to attend on Reeves.

"These are witnesses to the negotiations. Major Fargo and Major Delgado respectively. Do you have witnesses in attendance?"

The pilot and co-pilot exited the helicopter and took up positions behind the general.

Lieutenant Wells and Major Haas will act as my witnesses for the negotiations. It is a pleasure to meet you Major Colonel Reeves. Though I wish we could have met under less strenuous terms...

The general returned the handshake, and decided to get down to business.

Well, seeing as you are the apparent aggressors in this situation, I shall allow you to go first and explain why you are here.

735Ryugi Kazamaru

The same courtesy would be given to the man in return.

And I simply cannot allow you to occupy our city. Also, your strategy is flawed. Our city is set right up against an active volcano. The route through our city is not any shorter than any other route. Quite simply, the better tactical decision would be for you to move around our city to reach your destination.

The older man scratched his head, and took up another position with his arms folded neatly across his chest.

The Lamentian Government is willing to have the Guard act as support for your forces if they come under attack as long as they are within range of our weapons. And, if you so wish, The Government is willing to lend you some basic supply assistance as well, as long as your forces are within our defensive perimeter, and do not take hostile actions against us.

However, we cannot allow any military forces other than our own to enter our city. We can extend our protection to you, and extend a hand as far as food and supplies are concerned, but we cannot allow you to occupy our city.

736Ryugi Kazamaru

((Just so you know, I'm EXTREMELY opposed to fighting another one of your armies. There was a very large discussion in the OOC about this situation, and as of yet, no one has given Jello a good enough reason as to WHY you cannot simply go around my city and avoid this whole situation. I'm asking you nicely, as a fellow RPer, out of respect. Please, find another way to get where you're going that does not involve me, or my properties. People in this thread are having fun doing their own thing. And several people have brought up complaints about your army marching into the thread. I believe it would be unfair to them for me turn turn the city into a warzone while they are still going about their business. So, please consider what I've said, and find some way to edit your plans. I do not believe I am being unreasonable in my request.))

Raven Industries has helped our city come out of the dark ages, and begin its ascension into a modern place of living with happy people. Ever since the undead and armies attacked our city, we've been heavily opposed to any types of conflict while we bring our city to the present. Raven Industries has a strong feeling of hatred towards the undead, and through our common beliefs, we have forged a relationship that is mutually beneficial to both of our parties.

The old gentleman sighed.

We cannot simply ask them to leave after all they've done for us. Surely you must understand this. We are simply one city who wishes to keep its individuality and independence from outside powers. We wish to continue to live under the freedoms we now enjoy. Allowing your forces to occupy our city goes against every precedent that we hold true to, and keep close to our hearts.

He looked straight towards the younger man in front of him, and locked eyes with him.

It seems that you are headed north into the Northernlands with a very sizable attack force. I can only assume that you are heading there to bring the fight to their homeland. In that respect, my government can sympathize with your cause. But wasting our resources on a meaningless battle of occupation could not be beneficial for either side. As a high ranking member of your army, you must see this for yourself. We can provide you with support, and supplies as you move ahead to your objectives, but we cannot allow you to take up residence within our city.

He sighed and looked around at the countryside as he spoke again.

I'll allow you to take a break and relay my government's offers to your superiors. Please understand that we have no wish to make enemies here today.

737Ryugi Kazamaru

ATTENTION!!!

All Roleplayers currently engaged in activities that will be disrupted by an army attack, PLEASE head to the Dispute Thread in the Member Lounge and make your complaints known. I've been told I am not the only one opposed to this army's advance and looming attack, so, if and of you have any issues and complaints regarding the Army, please head to the Dispute Thread and make them known. It will help immensely in pleading the case. Thank You.

738Kitty_Cat_Chik

((Ok. I guess since all these years past, my character is now gone from this place. The convorsation I was in wasn't even complete, so thats why I;m saying my character has left this city.))

739MerDefsGirl

((Okay, I'm going to rewrite the West Fall forces back in West Fall and work from there. Ryu, should we delete the threads involving the encounter? I don't think you want posts in your thread that never technically happened. smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

As stated, I will contact you and work things out if I decide to take action again.

:Deletion Completed:))

740Ryugi Kazamaru

((Alright. I'll delete the my posts, and I suggest the others that made posts to the army do the same.))

741Hugin the Raven

One week.

Actually, it had been more than one week. More like two. Sure, he was expected down in seven days, and everyone had been rushing to get ready, but... well, they had apparently been given a grace period. Today, as a Raven Industries Spectre helo entered into Lamentian airspace, that grace period was over.

Near the outskirts of the city did it land, not even remotely under cloaking. It didn't have to be... yet. The rotors powered down as Evan White and two other men who were as yet unknown hopped out of the bird and began walking through a dramatically changed Outer City.

Mmm... this is good work.

The reason they were taking this tour was simple- for the benefit of the two men behind him, who were part of this impromptu inspection team. They would go inside a building every once in a while and check to see if everything was running smoothly. There were of course, a few that were still vaccant, and those were the ones they checked first.

As for the CEO, he went to get himself something to eat, asking the two men to report to him with their findings.

742HonoRaven

Dawn had been busy, mostly just keeping everyone on track... The architect had finished her hidden levels of the RI building, at least as much as she wanted to, witch meant that there were two huge concrete caverns now where originally she had only had a giant hole in the ground under the building. Now it was structurally sound and ready for Raven Industries to decide the floor plan layout. In fact the entire building was moving along at a wonderful pace, only needing the glass got go in on the outside of the two two levels, and all the finishing inner walls to be put in!

The rest of the city was coming along well, although they had apperently had a few setbacks from some strange occurances, but the team just kept on working!

743Hugin the Raven

Evan could still hear the work going on, even now, and a smile came to his face. It was good to see that they were still doing what they did. With how the Outer City looked, it was good enough for him that. He couldn't wait to see the status of the Inner City. In the meantime, it was time to go and eat.

**

One of the workers was looking for Dawn Montigo. He had seen the helicopter land earlier, and was excited as he searched the city for their lead architect. There were only two words buzzing through his head, but he waited until he found her to let them out.

744HonoRaven

Dawn was in the Nursery, taking a little bit of time to relax and tend to the plants that she was trying to cultivate for the city, not just flowers and shrubs, but trees and vines and several different species of grass, coaxing the plants to life with her green magic in this converted warehouse with all of it's UV lamps to simulate sunlight in the dark confines of the building.

745Hugin the Raven

Well, of course she'd be there. Where else would someone like her be? The worker, young as he was, wasn't so excited anymore when he came upon the nursery. He knew this was her quiet place, and knew that any information had to be important. Oh, but this information was.

He cleared his throat to get her attention, standing about three feet behind her.

"Hey, boss lady..."

746HonoRaven

"What's up? Please tell me it is not another problem with that bulldozer... I knew we should have requisitioned another one after it broke down twice last month!" smilies/icon_stare.gif Dawn turned away from the flower bed that she had been weeding with a look of disgust, never noticing the plants all turning their blossoms to follow her as she dropped the weeds into a compost bin beside the table and dusted her hands off on her pants.

747Hugin the Raven

He shrugged and said, "Well maybe we can do that now. He's here."

That was all she needed to hear, hopefully. He was nervous, and even saw a plant or two move... which frankly, freaked him out. He didn't know what a Green Mage was exactly, but perhaps this room cleared that little explanation up.

748HonoRaven

"Oh... well thanks for letting me know!" Dawn acted as if it was nothing big to have the head honcho here, in their project...but on the inside she had to fight the urge to panic, but that wouldn't help anyone at all so Dawn tried to project calm in the hopes of that calm rubbing off on her team.

She scooped up a potted fern and headed out of the nursery, a rustle of leaves following in her wake, a noise that would normally be associated with a breeze, but there was not a breath of air movement in the warehouse.

Dawn carried the potted Fern with her as she set off for the nearly completed RI building, figuring that Mr White would meet her there when he was ready.

749Hugin the Raven

It took him about half an hour more to finish what he was doing, and a bit more to head towards said building. On his way there though, he did see a vast improvement, especially here in the Inner City. It was a real treat to watch everyone at work, and near the Tower was... wait, what was that?

Evan ventured closer to investigate, and found that it was... well then, she certainly worked quickly, didn't she? This wasn't due until much later, but it was already at this stage? Nice.

And there he saw her; the woman responsible for all of this.

"Ah, there you are, miss Montigo. I love what you've done with the place."

750HonoRaven

"Ah, Mr. White.. so glad you could cove visit this project... shouldn't be more than another month before the building is completed. I love how fact these concrete structures go up, don't you?" Dawn smiled happily and handed Evan a hard hat, the signs still all in place that this was an active construction zone.

"But I have something that I specifically wanted to go over with you... would you mind coming with me for a very private tour?" She was actually itching to show off the levels that were not on the blueprints, and with the elevator now installed it would only take a few moments for them to get there.

751Hugin the Raven

And lo, he did put on the hard hat and nodded. "Lead the way, then. I'm interested in seeing what work you have done already, and frankly I'm surprised at how quickly you've put all this up. It's a wonder, really."

With that, they made their way inside...

752HonoRaven

"Oh it is all steel I beams and cement for the most part, with this being such a short building it takes no time at all to get those in place, it is all the huge glass windows and the finishing work that takes all the time these days." She led him into the building, and showed him how rough the work really was at this point, the wiring was all in neat lines strung between the open beams 18 feet above them, and the walls were plain gray cement with chalk notes and lines in places.

"There are three elevators that service the building as indicated in the plans..." She led him to the western elevator and escorted him in. "The East elevator goes from the parking garage up to the fourth floor, and then for security purposes there is an elevator that goes only from the fourth floor to the fifth floor and the atrium level. This elevator however goes to two subterranean levels of the building that are not on the official plans that I submitted, in fact... there are only three other people besides myself who know that this elevator goes someplace else than the East elevator, and they were the three that helped me install it!"

Dawn stuck her key card into the security reader that powered the machine and then pressed the button for the fourth floor, followed by the second floor and then the parking garage button... the elevator made a dinging noise all the buttons flashed and went dark and the box started to move down. "I really hope I didn't overstep my bounds, but I had heard that this was a company that was interested in strategic designs, and I thought that if this building looked like just plain offices for the most part, that it would be less likely to end up as a target..."

753Hugin the Raven

Evan nodded. She did have the right idea, after all. One couldn't be too careful about this kind of thing. Besides, he wanted to see how big these underground levels were, and whether or not he could fit everything he wanted in them. To be perfectly honest, there were a lot of things running through his mind at that point, but the main thing was that she had done excellent work.

754HonoRaven

The elevator took them past the parking garage without stopping, in fact, if one were watching the floor indicators on the outside of the elevator doors they would never even see movement once the code for the hidden lower levels was engaged.

The elevator slowed to a stop after only a few seconds, and a bell dinged again, but the doors did not slide open. Dawn pressed the parking garage button again and pulled out her key card before she pressed the 4th floor button again and the doors slid open. "A secondary lock, and the codes can be set to rotate...they also lock out access to this level after two wrong tries!" She explained as the doors slid open to a dark expanse and she stepped out of the elevator.

"I left these two floors completely open.. because even though I understand that you might want to keep somethings a secret, I have no idea of exactly what those things are! That means that there is no plumbing or electricity beyond the elevator generator hook up, but putting in those things once I know what sort of floor plan you want will not take much time at all." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Dawn flicked on a portable flood light that was stationed right beside the elevator door.

The door would close behind Evan when he stepped out, a soft humming noise indicating that the elevator was headed back up to the regular levels of the building, the trip hadn't even taken a minute in total. The lowest level of the building was huge and echoing, the heavy duty flood light did not reveal the far wall... "There is a set of stairs over there that leads to the upper level, which can only be accessed from this level, and a hidden door back on the wall behind the elevator that leads to a tunnel exiting in warehouse a few blocks away from here... at the moment the warehouse is full of the plants that we plan to put in the atrium and on the grounds, but by the time we finish the building it will be empty again and ready for any use you need, the exit there is also well hidden, although it is more obvious when the warehouse is completely empty..."

755Hugin the Raven

Hmm... any use, huh?

Evan smiled. This place was more than big enough for what he had in store. "Well, I don't want to leave you in the dark, no pun intended. The floor above this one is Research and Development- it's big enough for that, certainly. But this..."

He smirked and said, "It's a good thing I already brought this with me. This is what I want down here. The elevator lock was a clever idea- this place especially needs to be kept locked, except to specific individuals and myself."

He pulled out the blueprints and lay them on the floor, near the floodlight. It was a rather intricate plan- several rooms were to be placed down here, but there seemed to be twelve seperate sections in total. each area was to have its own use, for sure.

"This place is for training. Not employees; at least, not regular ones. Field work is always important for people working for me, and we have plenty of that. But this place is... a different sort of training. You follow the plan here and set up the wiring- I'll have people from Aekea and headquarters bring the equipment and everything else needed."

Evan had her look at it, to make sure everything was in order. "Once this place is done and you've made final adjustments to anything you need to, you and your new team are to head back out to Durem as soon as possible. From there, I'll send the Weapons Division to give the military their new standardized gear and retrofit the city's defenses."

Wait, did she just hear that right? New team? Looks like she was hired.

756HonoRaven

Dawn knelt down to study the plans, pulling a little lined not book out of a back pocket and one of the pencils out of the bun of her hair, scribbiling down tiny notes that would not make much sense to anyone who hadn't seen the blueprints.

She tucked the note pad away again and blinked a few times as her mind went over all that he had said. "Well, I am happy to officially join the team..."

757Hugin the Raven

He nodded and shook hands with her, smiling to himself.

"Then welcome to Raven Industries. You're my Division Chair for Construction and Heavy Industries from now on- don't let me down. Seeing as you have extensive experience as an architect, I don't think you'll have any problem leading people."

758Hugin the Raven

The inspection team had since packed up with their findings, and the CEO had left the same way he had come, by helo. All things considered, this was better progress than expected.

People were beginning to move back into their newly-renovated Outer City homes, and the area was quickly stabilized. The noises of construction that were coming from the Inner City were not too obtrusive. By now, the apartment buildings in the more prosperous area of the city were complete, and had since undergone final inspections.

Phase One was just about finished- now all that was needed was the completion of the RI offices.

759Internal_D

:walking into the city:

I like it here, and I think I will make this my own!

VICTOR! I'm calling you out...I have heard rumors that you have something I need...so come out old boy and face me

:Looking up this creature releases his dragon from his back to begin to burn the city:

Victor come out, or I will burn every city I go through to find you!

760Ryugi Kazamaru

Internal_Darkness Wrote:

:walking into the city:

I like it here, and I think I wil make it my own!

Before the man could do anything else, a squad of soldiers from the Lamentian Guard, always stationed at the city's entrances, showed up, and took positions around him, weapons aimed towards him, armaments at the ready...

You!! Cease and desist your actions this instant! Hands on your head, NOW.

This is your only warning! You make any other movement other than those directed, you will be shot...

The Captain gave his order, and the Guard were ready to fire... But how did they know he was here? How did they know he was about to use a magical attack?!

Defenses Wrote:

Magic Detecting Units (MDU’s)-

These tiny sensors are scattered across the city in various locations and appear to look like tiny silver smoke detectors, and due to their locations inside buildings and along structures, they are often mistaken as such. Each sensor detects any magic use within a radius of thirty feet from the sensors. If the city is in Lockdown or under any other kind of military action, the sensors are activated and serve to alert ground troops to the location of the magical use. The target the sensors pick up can be tracked with a special device often carried by military personnel during military movements, and the detectors let out a loud alarm when exposed to magic in the area of effect allowing for tracking of targets without the device at hand.

Did this man really want to contend with a large group of soldiers, each with their rifles aimed right at him?

761Internal_D

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

> Internal_Darkness Wrote: > :walking into the city: > > > I like it here, and I think I wil make it my own!

Before the man could do anything else, a squad of soldiers from the Lamentian Guard, always stationed at the city's entrances, showed up, and took positions around him, weapons aimed towards him, armaments at the ready...

You!! Cease and desist your actions this instant! Hands on your head, NOW.

This is your only warning! You make any other movement other than those directed, you will be shot...

The Captain gave his order, and the Guard were ready to fire... But how did they know he was here? How did they know he was about to use a magical attack?!

> Defenses Wrote: > Magic Detecting Units (MDU’s)- > > > These tiny sensors are scattered across the city in various locations and appear to look like tiny silver smoke detectors, and due to their locations inside buildings and along structures, they are often mistaken as such. Each sensor detects any magic use within a radius of thirty feet from the sensors. If the city is in Lockdown or under any other kind of military action, the sensors are activated and serve to alert ground troops to the location of the magical use. The target the sensors pick up can be tracked with a special device often carried by military personnel during military movements, and the detectors let out a loud alarm when exposed to magic in the area of effect allowing for tracking of targets without the device at hand.

Did this man really want to contend with a large group of soldiers, each with their rifles aimed right at him?

:walking into the city:

I like it here, and I think I wil make it my own!

Magic Detecting Units (MDU’s)-

These tiny sensors are scattered across the city in various locations and appear to look like tiny silver smoke detectors, and due to their locations inside buildings and along structures, they are often mistaken as such. Each sensor detects any magic use within a radius of thirty feet from the sensors. If the city is in Lockdown or under any other kind of military action, the sensors are activated and serve to alert ground troops to the location of the magical use. The target the sensors pick up can be tracked with a special device often carried by military personnel during military movements, and the detectors let out a loud alarm when exposed to magic in the area of effect allowing for tracking of targets without the device at hand.

Laughing is all this creature could do as he was being surrounded

Do you think that I would be taken down so easy? I have come to speak to the one called Victor bring him to me and this all could stop...this creature spoke out, my name is Internal_D and I must find out if the rumors I have heard are true...with that calling his dragon back to him. If you dear fire at me, my dragon will kill you all, laughing again and then yells for the one called Victor!

762Ryugi Kazamaru

Internal_Darkness Wrote:

Laughing is all this creature could do as he was being surrounded

D-

Before he could speak, bullets shot towards the man, and a few MDG's were tossed.

Quote:** Wrote:

MDG's or Magic Diffusion Grenades.

These grenades act in much the same way as the Magic Diffusion Mines mentioned below. When they explode, they disrupt the flows of magical energy in targets, preventing them from using magical energies, abilities, or effects for a time period of roughly four to five hours. These grenades explode on contact with an object after the pin is pulled whether the object is the target in question or the ground. They explode with a radius of 25 feet from the center of the blast, though the energy field itself does no damage to regular biological targets. Magical or undead beings are killed or dispelled immediately by the field of energy.

At that close a range, the bullets would be hitting him before he could even blink, and the detonation of the MDG's would prevent any magical attacks being used by this man. This sad fate could have easily been avoided if he'd bothered to listen to the guards' warnings

763Internal_D

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

> Internal_Darkness Wrote: > Laughing is all this creature could do as he was being surrounded > > > > > D-

Before he could speak, bullets shot towards the man, and a few MDG's were tossed.

> Quote: Wrote: > MDG's or Magic Diffusion Grenades. > > > > > These grenades act in much the same way as the Magic Diffusion Mines mentioned below. When they explode, they disrupt the flows of magical energy in targets, preventing them from using magical energies, abilities, or effects for a time period of roughly four to five hours. These grenades explode on contact with an object after the pin is pulled whether the object is the target in question or the ground. They explode with a radius of 25 feet from the center of the blast, though the energy field itself does no damage to regular biological targets. Magical or undead beings are killed or dispelled immediately by the field of energy.

At that close a range, the bullets would be hitting him before he could even blink, and the detonation of the MDG's would prevent any magical attacks being used by this man. This sad fate could have easily been avoided if he'd bothered to listen to the guards' warnings

Laughing is all this creature could do as he was being surrounded

D-

MDG's or Magic Diffusion Grenades.

These grenades act in much the same way as the Magic Diffusion Mines mentioned below. When they explode, they disrupt the flows of magical energy in targets, preventing them from using magical energies, abilities, or effects for a time period of roughly four to five hours. These grenades explode on contact with an object after the pin is pulled whether the object is the target in question or the ground. They explode with a radius of 25 feet from the center of the blast, though the energy field itself does no damage to regular biological targets. Magical or undead beings are killed or dispelled immediately by the field of energy.

Before ever bullet could hit this creature his dragon had taken most of then and now he lays there breathing hard and reaching for his beast...

I may bleed and I may die this creature yells but I still wish to speak to the one called Victor!

The dragon that would give his life for his master at that moment sat in front wrapping his tail around Internal_D keeping guard over him

764Ryugi Kazamaru

There is no one here by that name! Now cease, desist and leave this place or we'll fire another volley! We've no tolerance for those that attack our city!

The officer spoke and the other guards stood ready with their rifles aimed towards the wounded pair. It was clear these creatures were hostile, and it was their duty to uphold the peace and protect their home from attack.

((Lament doesn't take attackers lightly. Victor or whoever really isn't here.))

765Internal_D

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

There is no one here by that name! Now cease, desist and leave this place or we'll fire another volley! We've no tolerance for those that attack our city!

The officer spoke and the other guards stood ready with their rifles aimed towards the wounded pair. It was clear these creatures were hostile, and it was their duty to uphold the peace and protect their home from attack.

((Lament doesn't take attackers lightly. Victor or whoever really isn't here.))

spitting up blood and speaking at the same time

Then do you know of the one called Vahn?

this creature grabbing the side of his beast preparing to take off into the sky

If you know of the one called Vahn inform him that I look for not only Victor but of him as well.

766Ryugi Kazamaru

Internal_Darkness Wrote:

spitting up blood and speaking at the same time

Then do you know of the one called Vahn?

this creature grabbing the side of his beast preparing to take off into the sky

If you know of the one called Vahn inform him that I look for not only Victor but of him as well.

If you speak of Vahn Kyonuske, he often can be found at the Leviathan Stadium. But next time, try asking before you turn hostile... Now, please leave.

The guards continued to keep a bead on the man as he made ready to leave. They didn't wish to have him suddenly start attacking again. He'd brought his pain upon himself by his actions. The guards were simply carrying out their orders...

767Internal_D

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

> Internal_Darkness Wrote: > spitting up blood and speaking at the same time > > > Then do you know of the one called Vahn? > > > this creature grabbing the side of his beast preparing to take off into the sky > > > If you know of the one called Vahn inform him that I look for not only Victor but of him as well.

If you speak of Vahn Kyonuske, he often can be found at the Leviathan Stadium. But next time, try asking before you turn hostile... Now, please leave.

The guards continued to keep a bead on the man as he made ready to leave. They didn't wish to have him suddenly start attacking again. He'd brought his pain upon himself by his actions. The guards were simply carrying out their orders...

spitting up blood and speaking at the same time

Then do you know of the one called Vahn?

this creature grabbing the side of his beast preparing to take off into the sky

If you know of the one called Vahn inform him that I look for not only Victor but of him as well.

Then you do know of who I speak of, and thank you for telling me of where to find him....I am sorry for releasing my beast upon your city yet was told if I was to find Victor I most make myself known and he would come to me...but at the same time I needed to speak to Vahn...so for now I will take my leave but I will return to this Dark City but not as I did this time.

spitting blood and holding his side this creature grabs onto his beast and takes off into the yell not before yelling

Tell Vahn I am coming for him and to be ready, for I have much to speak to him about!

with that laughing disappearing into the night sky

768Hugin the Raven

And life goes on.

He was fortunate enough that the new security teams had not been set up yet- otherwise, he'd have been treated a bit harsher than that. In any event, the construction work continued as scheduled after a bit of a ruckus, though there was quite a bit of talk about the dragon afterwards.

769HonoRaven

Dawn was thinking about dragons more than anything else of late as she went through the final code inspection. She should have been chewing her nails over whether or not the inspector found faults that would set the project back and leave her with horrible problems to fix.

Luckily Dawn's lack of attention was more a fact of being confident in the work of her team than a serious problem in the making!

The code inspection went off without any big hitches...and for a building of this size that was almost a miracle!

Dawn beamed happily as the inspector signed off on her creation and she was given the go ahead to put in all her finishing touches and officially open the building to the non hard hat wearing public!

After moving in all the furniture and cleaning up the mess, all that was left was the Atrium at the top of the tower!

770Hugin the Raven

And then, they came.

After the furniture and desks were moved in and the lights were installed, it was time for the basement levels. Sophisticated equipment came rolling into the Inner City two days after Evan and his inspection team had left, and it all went straight into the cargo elevator located in the parking garage. What went on down there in the second floor basement was anyone's guess, but the first basement level was definitely research and development.

With that said, the building would most likely be completely ready in seven days tops...

771Hugin the Raven

It was finished.

A cheer rose from the workers as the lights in the building were activated; power to the building was running smoothly. Air conditioning, computer stations, equipment, everything was running normally. They had done a fine job on what looked now like a fine building instead of a heap of steel and concrete. The two apartment buildings in the Inner City looked splendid, and the Outer City looked good as new. Perhaps even better.

Phase One was complete, and all thanks to Dawn.

772Maximos

And they call that a train?

He said, looking entirely confused.

Yes sir, they were invented hundreds of years ago...

Maximos slid the man gold, the man slid back a City Map. It was after all what he had requested before this conversation began. Along with the map, he was receiving a suspicious gaze.

...what kind of person doesnt even know what a train is...?

The cashier asked, his hand sliding to the edge of the table and beginning to slip under. Maximos didnt need his eye, he could practical feel the fear and suspicion.

You'll have to excuse me, I...

His eyes rolled up and to the right, though it was hidden by the darker part of his sunglasses. To add to the lie, he cringed as if he'd seen a spider or something above him.

...'ve been on a train before, of course, I've just never been on one so extravagant, that woman at Latent was right, its worth every penny! Its hard to believe, I'm accustomed to something far less...

The hand slid back onto the table. And the cashier seemed proud of his work as Maximos talked it up.

...well far less. That woman...Diane was it? I'll have to thank her..

Maximos slipped his map into his pocket.

Well, good day sir!

And he was off, and up, and out of the train station. In the sun, he opened his map and started trying to make heads or tails of it.

Tea...tea...I wonder what Mr. Damrius wants...what does be up mean?

He folded the map, having found the spot and tucked it away.

I should pick up some Lamentian Green while I'm here...

And off he went.

773Damrius

Damrius walked through the crowded streets, making his way for the tea shop he had suggested him and the Reaper meet at. Maximos, dumbass! he mentally chastised himself. He scratched his chest, remembering...

Nevermind that.

He walked through the streets, his eyes occasionally flickering towards the guards, sometimes lingering longer on the ones he wondered about. How many of them were...? No, no... He couldn't allow his mind to drift off into fantasies about men in uniform. He could do that some other time, on his free time. For now, he was late for a date with an old friend.

He kept walking through the streets, his black peacoat wrapped about him tightly, his gloves on, his sunglasses on - despite the clouds - and moved towards this tea shop. Why Tea? Why, what else would two friends have on a day like this? A beer? no, That was not what two elegant dancers/friends had for a good brunch.

Damrius started humming a tune, that of Shair - 'Beleive in Love' - and started walking down the street. No weapons, for once! it was amazing how much easier it was to move in a city without weaponry to hold him down.

"Mmmm... I'm thinking... lemon with a hint of ginger tea..."

And onward!

774Maximos

Now Max had a sense for these type of things, tea, expensive coffee, cake, the like. And quickly enough he found what he was looking for. He ordered a cup, and a box of the famed Lamentian Green, and was content to sit outside the tea shop, with a bright "nothing can go wrong today" smile.

This made several guards very suspicious and earned Maximos very many stares, as well as very many suspicious passes of the same guard. And so, his smile was quickly dulled down to a lesser "well at least this tea is good" smile. Which seemed to match the locals.

How these people lived under such scrutiny, he would never know. How they lived underground, he would know even less. He'd met several underground cultures, and while Maximos himself lived both above and under ground, he could not live without the sunlight, or more specifically moonlight.

Either way his foot swayed back and forth, tapping out a rhythm as he waited, and slowly savored this slice of key lime pie.

Though, the tapping stopped at the mention of "suspicious noise pollution".

775Hugin the Raven

The crates began coming in months after the first phase was complete. After an inspection team had come in and made a final eqipment check, it became evident that the entire army needed standardization. Painfully evident, at that. Not to mention that just about everything would need updating around here.

With that, one truck after another began rolling in, carrying what the military had so badly needed. Fresh weapons.

What they had before might as well be put in a museum. What was here now would serve them well for quite a long time.

Phase Two was underway.

776Damrius

Damrius came around the corner of the tea shop, and instantly spotted maximos. Easily seen in a crowd, that one. He walked over, and pulled out a chair at the same table. He sat down with a loud plop in the chair, and scooted foreward, causing patrons to glare at him with the scraping sound.

"Hehe... uptight people, eh, Maxi?" Damrius said, a smile on his face. He had called in his order for tea, and it arrived just as he sat down, the waiter- cute butt! - glared at him as Damrius gave him an approving smile as well as an extra heated glare for th scraping of the chair.

"Anyway... As for my message... I was thinking that maybe... You and I... could, you know...?" Damrius said this, waving both his hands around, his right cutting his waving short as it grabbed his teacup, and he bounced his eyebrows like maximos should know of what he was speaking. Damrius basically downed the whole cup in a single gulp, causing him to gag from the heat. A few people behind him tried and failed to stifle laughs.

777Maximos

Maximos was so busy trying to not look suspicious although being a very suspicious person, that he didnt even notice Damrius approach. That was a rare thing, Dame sat, and Maximos almost seemed started. He wondered if that was suspicious.

"Hehe... uptight people, eh, Maxi?"

Indeed, most definitely.

He said with a long sigh, shaking his head side to side. The guard didnt see that. He took another sip, and another bite, and was in mid chew as Damrius continued.

"Anyway... As for my message... I was thinking that maybe... You and I... could, you know...?"

He blinked. Then blinked again. Staying silent because it was rude to talk while one was chewing. He tried his best to make sense of the hand gestures being given him, but failed horribly. Did Dame want a hug? Maybe it was a dance? He re-read the message in his mind, as he swallowed and took another sip to wash it all down.

Then with his head partially cocked to the side he answered.

Be...up?

Oh that could mean just about anything!

778Damrius

Damrius gagged on his own saliva as he started to crack up with laughter. The patrons were now just staringly blandly at him, all their looks saying 'shut up. Now.' Yet, that would never stop Damrius.

"Oh... wow.. that was good. I think there is some tea in my nose..." Damrius said, picking up a napkin and wiping his nose very discreetly with it.

"Anyway... I mean... DO you wan to... er.... Perform the dance of blades? Like you did with... Mr. Smith. Only.... this time it's going to be hotter!" Damrius said, basically shouting. Several of the patron's mouths dropped to the ground, a few of the ladies even feinted, yet Damrius just shook his head.

"Not That, people! C'mon! Head's out of the gutters!" He shouted, causing a few guards to start stepping near the area. He sat back down with a quaint little smile on his face, and crossed his legs. He picked up his tea cup, pinky out, and pretended to take a sip. All the while, he had an eyebrow raised in maxi's direction. Hoping he got the point. All the while, Damrius has been flipping a three and a half inch quartz like crystal between his fingers - something Max would have recognized. Or, at least should have.

779Ryugi Kazamaru

Hey! You there! Keep it down! You're disturbing the peace...

A gruff looking man in a Lamentian Military outfit would stand from one of the tables where he had been sitting. He wiped his mouth with a napkin, having just enjoyed a small on-duty snack. As he rose and left the table, one would see his RI-226 Sturmwind machine gun hung on his back and his sidearm, the RI EQ-1 Equalizer pistol.

He'd then leave the building, muttering...

Damn tourists...

780Maximos

Damrius exploded in laughter. That was just all together entirely conspicuous. Maybe not suspicious, because they had spoken out loud for all to hear, but it was definitely conspicuous. And Conspicuous was most certainly another "-ous" work in the same family as suspicious, which made Maximos wary, his eyes scanning the guards back and forth as he chucked. A bit, the tail end of a fork sticking out his mouth.

No one drew a weapon, that was a good sign. Maybe one infraction was acceptable.

"Oh... wow.. that was good. I think there is some tea in my nose..."

Something told him it wasnt over, and he leaned back, teetering his chair on its hind legs, as if ready to give a word and have it run off from the guards. He smiled shyly back at Dame, and of course handed him a napkin with a grin.

"Anyway... I mean... DO you wan to... er.... Perform the dance of blades? "

Utter confusion painted his face. He knew a few tangos, several waltz, a lindey, but a dance of sword? He leaned back, catching the center piece of the table with his foot, so that he wouldnt fall as his chair teetered.

"Like you did with... Mr. Smith."

Ah ha! Without a word recognition shown on his face. As if a velor fog has been lifted from his mind, he could see clearly. Mr. Smith. Golden Mountain.

Oh, was that his name? He was the spitting image of you.

It was all coming back to him now. Along with that realization, came the realization that he was not currently drunk or inebriated in any sense of the word. His chair squeaked protesting his wieight. If Maximos could have retreated a few steps back, he might have. But instead...

"Only.... this time it's going to be hotter!"

....the chairs legs slipped...he fell flat on his back with clamor. Now that wasnt suspicious, it was just clumsy and it was something of a sobering smack. He stared as Damrius addressed the crowd, and wondered for a moment, how he got himself into situations like this.

"Not That, people! C'mon! Head's out of the gutters!"

Amused, although embarrassed, he word his way to his feet, his hands busy patting the dust from his clothes, a small smile on his face as he shook his head. Then adjusted his glasses, and ran hand through his hair.

So, let me get this right.

He reached down, picking up his chair and setting it up proper.

You want to fight. Here.

He said, gesturing to the city around them. A city most definitely aptly named. Max remained completely calm. He said this like listing off a grocery list. More importantly, he said it as if he had not just fallen to the floor, as he was trying his best to forget that.

In this living lamentation, filled to the walls with armed guards, and itchy trigger fingers looking in the shadows for something to shoot. Is that right?

781Damrius

Damrius looked at maximos, a massive grin on his mouth.

"Hell yeah! Those guards are so busy looking into shadows they don't look in the light for what's right under their noses."

Damrius seemed to look off at how maximos said the Mr. Smith looked like Damrius "You know... I never knew my rear was that cute...." he muttered.

"Anyway. Yeah, fight. Here."

782Maximos

I knew you'd say that.

He lifted his hand off the table, giving the guard a plastic smile and a wave as the man walked off. And then with the same hand he pointed directly at the big grinning figure that was Damrius.

Your positively mental. You know it?

He said it with a straight face, but a tone that belied hidden laughter. Its almost as if Max was trying not to show it, while his strategic mind put together how and why this could work.

783Damrius

Damrius nodded, that grin widening.

"So... They like looking in shadows.. How's bout we give them shadows?" His grin turned into a smirk as the guard walked away. He was flipping the leaverite in his hand now, catching it as it came down from the air, and getting ready to realease the energy into it.

"And, i'm a little less mental now, thanks to you" He let out a giggle."

784Maximos

No...

Maximos said, dragging out the word as he rubbed his chain with his bandaged right arm.

No, fighting in the dark would be too easy. I'd rather not give them exactly what they're looking for...

His fingers slid from his chin and pointed loosely forward.

...but...

He grinned. Maximos grinning was oft a frightening thing.

...to wage a war surrounded by some of the most suspicious people on Gaia, in one of the most wary and suspicious places, and manage it all with only barely stirring the crowd that...

His arms fell to his sides, his right arm staying to point at nothing in particular.

That...would be a worthy challenge.

785Damrius

Damrius raised an eyebrow at this, his smile a little less, and pretty much speechless. He knew they could both do it, Max a little more successfully than himself, but he knew it could be done.

"Sounds like this could be fun."

He released the energy he was planning on putting in the crystal, and slid it into a breast pocket.

"Let's go."

786Maximos

First!

He said, triumphantly reaching into his back pocket and pulling out a folded sheet of paper.

We find a bar. Those sort of districts wont look as erm...suspiciously at a brawl, as say...a teashop.

He'd unfold the map, and scan over it, before pointing and saying with a satisfied grin.

Here we are! Lets go.

And they were off, aftering paying of course. He'd lead them out, and across a few main roads to the Unblinking Eye Tavern, and then beside it, to a small alley. Is wasnt much cover, but it was definitely more than nothing. He grinned from ear to ear, letting Damrius take the inlet spot while he was closer to the alley mouth his back to the opening.

The alley was surprisingly clean, no trash built up, sickly puddles, even the garbage pales were nearly aligned and didnt stink a bit. The Shadow shook out his arms, before letting them hang loose at his sides.

Alright then, the first move is all yours.

787Damrius

Damrius nodded as maximos gave the instruction, and looked over at a trash can, then back at max.

He held out his hand, and with some help from a magnetic grip on a metal beer can come to his hand. He then looked at maximos, and chucked it in his direction. A simple bar fight in an alley would draw minor suspicion, not to mention... it was a straight line to maximos.

788Maximos

Maximos didnt trust anything anyone using any sort of electrical power tossed at him. Especially if it was made of metal. He did not catch it, brought his right fist up and punched it. The metal crunched a bit, the can dented, and it went flying straight back along the path it came. His right hand, was covered in a full glove, as opposed to his left, which meant there was no contact point for a shock.

And there was really no way a can was going to distract his attention on Damrius. He did however, step forward, cocking his head to the side in a way that sort of silently said, "Are you serious?". Well, neither man was completely serious, but that was beside the point.

789Damrius

Damrius hadn't even though of charging the can electrically. He meant it as more of a joke. Simply, he took a step foreward, his hand coming out, fingers compressed, palm up, his left hand coming up behind in in a similar fashion, though it rested right next to his ear, palm out towards the wall to his left.

"Just thought it would be funny." He said, rushing foreward. His left hand came down, forming to look as though it was about to strike, but instead Damrius's left leg would come up, and a spinning kick sort of fashion, an attempt to strike at maximos's right arm - He knew that arm, and wanted it to be as far away as possible. It was one of the few things that truly scared him.

790Maximos

No...

Max said with the widest possible grin. Damrius charged at him, he let both of his harms hang down at his side. The blonde punched, Maximos hopped back, dangerously close to popping out of the alley. His right arm flew to the side, just before the punch switched to a kick.

The shadows reacted, and an empty garbage can was hurled at Maximos just as his back breached the alleyway.

...Its like this!

The trashcan would soar past Damrius, just as Maximos shoved his right foot forward, basically kicking it straight at the blonde warrior before him. Sure, Damrius was kicking too, and a spinning kick at that, and he would make contact...

With the trash can. Likely sending it flying away, it would only be as his kick was ending that he would see Maximos' kicking leg had slammed on the ground as he burst forward. Dame's leg was out of the way, Maximos aimed a rather stern punch directly for the mans chest, with that right arm of his. Dodging, while on one foot was just about impossible, It was meant to send him back, hard.

791Damrius

Damrius's foot it the trash can slamming it into a wall, and saw maximos's punch coming. Dodging on one leg was not easy, yet crouching down was. In the end of his kick, he dropped to a sudden crouch, his left foot catching the ground just to the right side of damrius's right leg, and damrius would spin in the crouch, his right leg launching upward towards maximos's gut, followed by Damrius pushing upwards with his left leg in an attempt to lift the man off the ground and into the crowd - which, for all it's worth, was probably the stupidest thought he ever considered. Crowds meant guards.. and guards meant REALLY Big guns.

Yet, it was too late to stop now! Especialy since maximos, missing, would be off balance with his left leg, which was in the back of his body, his weak leg, if you would. Leaving onl his right leg, firmly planted but with only the support of the upper body parts to hold him still.

792Maximos

Quote:** Wrote:

Damrius's foot it the trash can slamming it into a wall, and saw maximos's punch coming. Dodging on one leg was not easy, yet crouching down was.--

And yet what was easier, was hearing the sound of a metal garbage can being kicked around in a shallow alley, twice. It echoed.

HEY!

Someone shouted down the alley, Max, who was mid punch, let his body follow the punch, and dove, over Damrius, rolling in a very ninja manner behind a dumpster. The shadows shielded him.

This left a crouched Damrius amdist a kick, and punch combo.

Thats good karate!

The woman shouted, and then walked off. Damrius' form was apparently impressive. Hopefully Damrius was not too busy being flattered, because Maximos had already come up behind him, without a single sound, even a breath, and was aiming to swing a trash can lid down over his head.

793Ryugi Kazamaru

Somewhere a Golden Dragon sneezed...

794Kanashimi Kurai

Kaiser had sent Adrienne out on an errand, to retrieve some supplies for the trip to come. It had been postponed due to the strange midget bug man never returning, but now she had gathered the remaining supplies and they would be getting ready to leave... just as soon as Adrienne acquired two fresh horses to go along with the rest of the supplies that she carried.

So, there she was, staring out at a few horses that were nestled in a small grassy paddock within the walls of Lament, one of the few patches of grass within the city. She needed hearty horses with stamina, ones that could stand cold. Her tongue slid idly across her teeth as she considered the animals before her, the small bag of coin jingling in her hands as she played with it.

"Those two," she pointed to two sturdy looking beasts and watched as the owner led them out of the paddock. Adri waited outside for the man to clean them up and fit them with saddle and equipment, hopefully it wouldn't take long.

795themightyjello

A man stood across the street indiscriminately. Lament was hardly the most cheerful-looking place in the world, and Jin seemed as equally depressed as the rest of the city as he stood there waiting. Clothed in black, leaning against the wall of a shop beside an alley, a hood drawn up over his head and a cloth bag dangling from one hand with a somewhat stale loaf of bread in it.

Jin Harm was a long way from Barthavos. He had come to Lament searching for treasure and it was treasure he intended to leave it with.

796Kanashimi Kurai

The man was taking his sweet time and Adri was in a hurry. "How much longer?" she called out, "I can alwaysss take my gold elsssewhere." It was at that moment that the owner of the stable led the two horses out, tacked and ready to go. Would be a shame if he lost an opportunity to earn some coin and he knew it. Adri payed the man and thanked him before loading the small amount of supplies she had been carrying into the saddlebags.

Adrienne felt her way along the saddle to where the stirrup was and once she'd familiarized herself with where everything was, she had no trouble mounting the horse before her. With the reins of the other beast in one hand, she urged her mount forward at a slow walk, back in the direction of the inn where she and Kaiser were rooming.

Today was going suprisingly well, she'd managed to get her horses and supplies without any incident and no run ins with the Lament security force. Yep, she and Kaiser would be on their way soon enough.

797themightyjello

No incidents at all.

Jin yawned somewhat, taking a deep breath and sliding his back along the wall that he was leaning against for a few inches before his shoulder rounded the corner and he stepped out from the alleyway.

With the bag of bread swaying leisurely beside him, he walked at a slow and casual pace down the market street in the same direction as the woman with two horses.

798Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne manuevered the two animals through the crowd well enough, she could see the warm blooded people moving around and knew that she'd be fine if she stuck to the middle of the street. Ahead of her, she could see an intersection, she could see the people going one way or the other and disappearing behind buildings. There was a short cut to her destination though, and she'd been in Lament and gone back and forth from the market to the inn enough to know that it was there.

She'd visually measured and memorized the distance from the intersection to the small alleyway that would take her to the short cut and that made it easier to find. She manuevered the horse into the alley and that's where things got a little more difficult. One hundred paces to the next alley by her stride, much less by a horse's stride, she'd have to estimate the distance as she urged the horse forward.

799themightyjello

Jin's casual pace remained as casual as always. Though the street was somewhat crowded it did not hinder him at all and he deftly navigated around any person who stepped out into his path. The woman ahead of him seemed to be turning down a secluded alley with her two animals. It would be a tight fit for them, but she shouldn't have much difficulty in doing so.

However, it was an unfortunate fact about civilization that as long as there were dark, secluded spaces in the public thoroughfare there would be the danger of those unscrupulous people who operated in those spaces. As she went into the alley, Jin stopped to peruse the wares of a local merchant that had set up an adjacent stall.

800Kanashimi Kurai

Except Adri was totally alone in the alley and as she neared where she though the other alley was, she edged her mount closer to the building, dropping the reins every now and then to check the side of the building. After a few tries, she finally found her turn and took it and she'd managed to recalculate her route based on the horse's pace, so the rest of the trip was much easier.

Upon arriving back at the inn, Adri dismounted and led the horses into the Inn's stable to let them rest and get them some water before the trip. Her supplies in hand, she made her way back to the front of the inn.

801themightyjello

Jin politely declined to purchase any of the items that the merchant tried to push on him; casually glancing to the side to watch which direction the basilisk turned at the end of the tunnel. Hastening his step slightly, he walked to the end of the alleyway and then turned as well. It was not hard to find two large horses among the crowd of pedestrians, and not long after that the inn came into sight.

Removing the loaf of stale bread from his bag, Jin bit off a piece and walked into the stables.

802Kanashimi Kurai

Adri entered the inn, making her way past the guests who were there to drink and up the stairs to the floor where her room was. Balancing her bags and packages carefully, she managed to get her key out and the door unlocked before stumbling inside, dumping the boxes and bags onto her bed. She closed her door before turning to organize the supplies and get things ready.

803themightyjello

"Good boy."

Jin reached up and stroked the head of one of the horses in the inn's stables. He continued eating his stale bread until it was half gone, and then tucked it away back into the cloth bag that he had carried it in before. These were good horses. Not very good horses, but they certainly weren't the half-dead mongrels that an inexperienced buyer might end up with when buying for a journey.

It seemed that this was how things were going to be. The woman was staying at this inn, and had purchased two horses for a journey. Of course, neither of these things had to be true but without them this situation would not have made any sense. The next question that needed to be answered was when they were going to be leaving and by what route. Jin had no interest in what type of person the other horse was intended for.

Following her inside would have been overly suspicious, however. For now, he would stand on the street for a while longer before returning to where he came from in order to procure a few things. He had no reason to believe that the two would be leaving before the next day. One does not purchase horses in the morning with the intention to leave in the afternoon, because one does not leave in the afternoon on a journey that will take several days.

804Darshendros the Eternal

Kaiser was not at the inn, where he should have been waiting for Adri to return. Instead, he was out gambling. Lament being the city that it is, it was inevitable that he would find his way to a poker table in some shady, nearby tavern, where he was building an impressive stack of colored chips. Had they not kept insisting on trying to win their earnings back (and Kaiser wanting to take them for everything they had), he would have cashed out and quit while he was ahead. However he was having a bit too much fun running the cards. He just hoped his luck held out just long enough for him to slip out.

805Kanashimi Kurai

It was lunch time when Adri finally left her room again, just long enough to procure a plate of food and a drink for herself. Once she had nourishment in her hands, she returned to her room to eat and finish packing. She had not bothered to check on her master, there was no point if he wasn't in his room. His scent was weaker as she passed by his room, evidence that he wasn't there, so she would do her work and wait for him to reutrn so that she could report.

806themightyjello

Lunch was not quite covered by the stale bread Jin had been chewing, though it was nearly there. An apple from a merchant, some meat on a stick to chew while walking through the street, it all came together into a makeshift meal that was enough. He had needed to spend some time picking things up from these stalls regardless... none of it paid for, just like the bread and even the bag he was carrying it in.

Bit by bit he gathered up the supplies that were necessary, and set to work. It would be a few hours before he returned to the inn and took up a seat outside with a bag full of tricks and a bottle of gin. Just sitting. Just waiting.

807Darshendros the Eternal

Another hand was dealt out. Reading the boys' expressions (they had horrible poker faces), he could tell they each had a decent, if not great, hand; while he had nothing. The one that went all in must have had a pair of high cards. Kaiser took this as his chance to cash out. He folded and bid the boys farewell, much to their displeasure, and turned in his chips. At least the missy won't be angry at him this time. Kaiser took his gold and made his way back to the inn, which wasn't too far. He had only gone down a few blocks... he thinks.

808Kanashimi Kurai

As dinner time rolled around, Adri left her room to return her dishes and retrieve her evening meal. Her work for the day was done and all that remained was dinner and a bath. She took her tray upstairs to her room, shutting herself in again and tucking into her dinner. She preferred eating in her room when Kaiser wasn't around. No noisy customers bothering her, she could eat in peace.

809themightyjello

Dinnertime already, where had the day gone? Into planning and preparation, of course. Sitting on a bench across the street from an inn with something to chew on and a block of wood to whittle with a sharp knife. He wasn't exactly waiting for something to happen, or for someone to come along. What he was waiting for was for the night to come... and until then he worked at this other task.

Was the inn large or small? Open or cloistered? These are things that only a narrator would know and only a character would observe. For Jin, during his time whittling that block of wood into something resembling a desert toad he had been watching the passerbys of windows and doors within the inn. He did not know what room the woman was staying in but at least once he should have caught a glimpse of her passing by the window. It would be a place to start. From there things would progress.

810Darshendros the Eternal

Dinnertime already? How long had he been playing cards? He must have lost track of time. Now that he thought about it, he realized he hadn't eaten much of anything today and was famished. He hoped the kitchen was still open. He glanced to the fellow sitting across the street whittling away at a piece of wood as he entered the inn, but didn't notice anything that would have caught his attention.

The lobby wasn't too extravagant and there was a little restaurant with a buffet table in a side room for customers to dine. There were still some people eating at the tables, catching a late dinner. The boy at the reception counter was busy reading a book. Kaiser got a plate with some chicken strips and salad and sat in a table in the corner. Adri was probably in the room waiting for him, he thought.

After a quick dinner, he returned to their room, knocking on the door before entering so as not to startle her.

"Yo. Hope I didn't keep you waiting, heh."

811Kanashimi Kurai

Adri glanced up from where she was finishing her dinner on the bed, shaking her head at him. "No, massster, I jussst finissshed packing for tomorrow. Where did you get off too?" She deposited her empty tray on the nightstand next to the bed as she watched Kaiser.

812themightyjello

It was getting late, and a little too dark to whittle anymore. Perhaps it was time to begin moving then...

Jin stood up from the bench and tucked the little wooden frog into the cloth bag he carried. He entered the inn, requested a room, and took the key after paying. After that short exchange he went upstairs to take a look at the room which he had paid for. He had no intention of staying more than a few minutes.

813Darshendros the Eternal

"Just getting us some extra funds, heh," Kaiser replied, tossing the purse containing his winnings on the bed and grinning. "Were you able to get everything we needed for tomorrow?"

814Kanashimi Kurai

Adri was pleased, he hadn't gambled away all of their money. "Yesss, sssir. I even managed to procure two new horsssesss. They're in the ssstable. Not the bessst of beassstsss, but they will do." She motioned towards their bathroom, "Do you want to get wassshed up, or are you going to wait till morning?"

815themightyjello

A few minutes was all that he needed to check out the room that he had rented. He took a brief glance at the layout of the room, as well as the content, and then removed something from the room and added it to the items in his bag. It was nothing particularly meaningful or expensive, but something small would do... perhaps a pad of stationary with the inn's name upon it.

The first place that Jin went to upon leaving the room was the hallway where he stood silently and listened for just a moment. It was unimportant for him to overhear anything in conversation, but if he had a general idea of which part of the inn the woman's room was in he would be able to pick out her distinct voice from any others and identify the exact room that she was staying in from the numbers on the doors.

Two steps closer to the finish line.

816Darshendros the Eternal

"Yeah, I feel kinda grimy from being in that tavern all day."

He already had his coat off, draping over the back of a chair. The bathroom door closed behind him, and a second later water could be heard running, spilling into the shower. He wasn't in there long, only taking about ten minutes. The next five were spent drying his hair with the room's complimentary hair dryer (he hated sleeping with wet hair). He came out wearing only a bathrobe, setting his clothes and boots to the side of the bed.

"See you in the morning," he yawned as he climbed under the sheets, passing out.

((Sleepytime fo' reals.))

817Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne waited patiently for her master to finish his shower, putting money that he'd brought back away while he was cleaning up. Once he was out and in bed and she was sure he was asleep, she headed into the bathroom to take a hot bath.

818themightyjello

And with nightfall, Jin was gone from the inn. It would be several hours before he returned. There were still preparations to be made, after all, and tasks to be completed.

Jin had come to this city seeking treasure, and it was with treasure he intended to leave it.

Around midnight, he returned to the inn.

819Kanashimi Kurai

By that time, Adri would be fast asleep, curled up on her side of the bed. Everything was packed and ready for their trip the next day.

820themightyjello

That was the plan, wasn't it? The both of them were fast asleep, or at least they appeared to be. Whether or not they truly were would be tested, because unless they were awake they would have had a hard time distinguishing the nearly inaudible sounds of a burglar moving about the room in the dark after picking the lock. The door was shut behind him as he left again, though he did not care to lock it on his way out. It would not be necessary.

Drip. Drip. Drip.

Slowly droplets of water fell upon Adrianne's face. A string and a damp sponge was just about enough for a delayed sprinkler to jar the basilisk out of her slumber. When she awoke she would hear the sound of a faint melody from below the window.

821Kanashimi Kurai

Adri brushed at her face as she was pulled from her slumber by the drops of water falling on her face. She slowly sat up with the intention of finding out what on earth was getting her wet, but the moment she was no longer under the dripping water, she found herself far more interested in the lovely melody drifting up to the room.

822themightyjello

And lovely it was. The kind of melody that made visions dance in the head at the sound of the music, so vivid and real that they seemed almost like they were truly there... or perhaps, it was because they were truly there. Though she may have been blinded Adrianne would see the dancing swirl of color and light that danced around the room and then slowly disappeared through the door. A door she could see as clearly as if her eyes were open.

823Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne watched the dancing swirl of color as it moved around the room and followed it with her gaze as it swept out the door. For a brief moment as she saw the door her mind pulled at the trance she was in, as if it were trying to break the spell. She was blindfolded, the cloth was thick enough that she couldn't even see light through it, she shouldn't have been able to see the door.

But that music was so entrancing and that little dancing light was so beautiful, she couldn't help but follow it right out the door.

824themightyjello

The light danced in the hallway, beckoning her onwards. In the whole world there seemed to be nothing else other than this light and that music, calling out to her.

It lead on, just out of reach of her the entire time. Leading her down to the stables.

825Kanashimi Kurai

Down the stairs, out of the inn, and right to the stable she followed the dancing swirl of light. Every now and then she would reach up to touch it but she never got anywhere near it, because she'd always withdraw her hand for fear that it might disappear if she touched it. Either way, she wandered up to the stable just behind the little light.

826themightyjello

And there the music stopped.

"Good evening, my lady. Are you prepared?"

The light at last enveloped her, the visions faded, and once again she was able to perceive the world around her. Not far from where she had ended up Jin stood, one hand holding the reigns of the two horses she had purchased earlier in the day and the other tucking a mythril flute beneath his tunic.

"There is a long journey ahead of us."

827Kanashimi Kurai

Adri kept her cool despite not being sure why she suddenly found herself in the stable and not her nice warm bed. She wasn't alone either, her tongue flicked out as she tasted the scents on the air. That scent, that voice, he was familiar to her, though she couldn't quite place where she remembered him from.

"I'm afraid you're missstaken, sssir. I already have arrangementsss to make a journey with ssssomeone elssse. And lassst I checked, thossse horsssesss belong to my massster and I."

828themightyjello

"That man has already been compensated for his losses," Jin replied to her in a soft, calm tone. He had prepared everything in advance, even having arranged payment befitting of three pack animals.

"Now come along with me, Lady Adrienne. Or have you at last been liberated from your bonds?"

Tugging the reigns softly, the animals were urged forwards a few steps and began to slowly walk towards the stable doors.

829Kanashimi Kurai

"I ssstill am bound... but I have not heard my massster agree to thisss arrangement. What if he wishesss to keep me? I would be breaking my contract if I left him." Jin would have to do better than that if he wanted to charm the young woman into accompanying him. Indeed, it was not likely that she would leave her master willingly. "Tell me, why should I join you, thief?"

830themightyjello

"Because I am the man who holds your chains, my Lady." Jin answered her as calmly and precisely as before; stopping the horses beside her and holding the reigns tightly in his right hand. Glancing downwards, he reached slowly with his left hand and took her arm by the wrist in a gentle grasp; raising it up between them delicately.

"Or have you forgotten that you promised yourself to me, Adrienne of the Desert?"

831Kanashimi Kurai

'Adrienne of the Desert.' The basilisk's eyes widened in recognition. There was a flashback of the Barthavos desert and a caravan that had been attacked. She had barely escaped with her life and she'd have never made it out of the desert had it not been for Jin, the desert bandit. The basilisk would have glared up at him if her eyes weren't covered, as it was, she just spoke through pursed lips. "Asss I recall it, you didn't really want a ssslave."

832themightyjello

"I have no wish for a slave," he replied to her, still holding her wrist, "only a treasure that I have do not intend to leave this city without. It is your own wish to remain as property, Lady Adrienne. I would rather you be a jewel in my collection than to be tarnished by those who do not know how to appreciate an object of value."

"My Lady," Jin spoke.

833Kanashimi Kurai

Her decision was made. "Such pretty wordsss... but I'm not ssso easssily charmed. Now if you'll excussse me, I need sssleep or I will not be able to ssserve my massster to the bessst of my ability tomorrow." His grip on her wrist was not tight and Adrienne pulled away from him as she turned to leave the stable.

834themightyjello

"There is nothing left for you here, my Lady."

It was true. Everything that he had planned for was already set into motion. There was no hope left for her with Kaiser.

"My Lady, I shall ask you once more to return to the hand which holds you. A treasure such as you is not meant for any man less than a king. It is the wish of every jewel to be valued for what it is truly worth."

His hand outstretched, upturned, waiting for her to respond.

"Lady Adrienne, return to the hands in which you placed your own reigns."

835Kanashimi Kurai

"Wordsss can't charm a sssnake, thief." Adrienne turned her back on him and stepped out of the stable. "And lassst I checked, you were no king." And unless he stopped her, she would leave to return to her bed.

836themightyjello

"King of thieves, perhaps."

Allowing his right hand to drop from the reigns of the horses, Jin softly stepped forwards after the woman. His left hand calmly grasped the end of his scarf and pulled slack from it.

As a man who sought treasure, Jin knew how to coerce and romance in order to get what he was after. However, as a man who took treasure he knew more of the cutthroat ways of back rooms and brigandry than the small demonstrations he had allowed Adrienne to see during their short time together. His hands silently moved to the back of her shoulders, and from there the desert bandit's scarf became her newest chains. Wrapped quickly around her as a gag so that she could not scream out. Passed over once behind her neck to tighten and secure it and then passed down. His arms around her shoulders pulled the ends in front of her to weight down the bindings and force her head into her chest. His hands passing her sides entrapped her arms at the elbows and pulled them behind her, while a few deft passes of his hands entwined the ends of the cloth around her wrists and bound them together between her shoulders.

"And in time," Jin said as calmly as ever as he grasped the basilisk by her new bonds and threw her across the saddle of one horse, "more still."

837Kanashimi Kurai

The bandit would pay for that. He had cut off her ability to scream, but not to fight back. She waited for him to toss her over the horse's saddle before taking action. He'd bound her hands, yes, but her legs were still very much free to move and horses tend to move when they're kicked or hit hard enough. Adrienne kicked at the horse's side lightly, not enough to shift her weight, but enough to get the horse moving... after all, she didn't want to fall off of the saddle, she needed to move with the horse and away from Jin.

838themightyjello

Jin snatched up the horse's reigns and calmed it. He had been anticipating something of that sort. After all, a woman has both arms and legs. Though she was already blindfolded, gagged, and bound, she could still kick... which was nearly all that she could do.

"Calm yourself, my Lady. The Guard will be here soon to arrest your friend. We must be on our way or such a precious treasure might be taken away by those silly nobles and their protection."

His right hand pulled a length of wire from beneath his tunic, roughly a meter would be more than enough. With the side of his hand he depressed a lever that snipped the wire segment, and with the length of wire held between two fingers Jin wrapped his arm around Adrienne's legs just below the knees and pulled them together tightly. Passing the wire around, he twisted it firmly into a tight clasp and then reached over her to the saddlebags.

Jin had prepared these horses for a journey, after all. Among the supplies he had prepared were many things, such as a length of rope that he would use to bind her body to the horse so that she would not fall out of the saddle as they rode.

"Come now, my Lady. We shall be off."

839Kanashimi Kurai

Arrested. The son of a b***h had set Kaiser up. A string of muffled curses was issued and needless to say, she did not make tying her legs easy. Nor did she stop resisting even after she'd been tied to the saddle. Adrienne squirmed and pulled and pushed, testing each and every knot.

840themightyjello

As silent as the night, Jin climbed into the saddle of one liberated horse and held the reigns of the other. With one subtle strike of his heels, he urged the beasts onwards down the darkened street towards other parts of the city. Passing through the city gates with a woman so obviously bound and gagged would be more difficult than necessary. He had one more stop to make before it was time for them to be on their way for good.

-

The Guard would come after they had gone. Hours, potentially, but before morning came they would have arrived unless the inspectors in Lament were as inept as they were overpaid. Jin had taken care to plant the necessary evidence to make the story convincing enough.

A burglarized home. Precious jewels stolen, including an heirloom belonging to the noble family. The thief was so arrogant as to leave a note proclaiming victory in the place of the pilfered gemstone, written on a paper with the top torn off of it. Upon investigating the room, they would find a crumpled paper stub in a trash bin. A paper stub from the inn's stationary pad. By following the burglar's painstakingly marked and deceptively hidden escape route they would also find a torn keychain beside a rock where the thief had jumped a wall. It would have Kaiser's room number written clearly on it.

When the Guard arrived at the inn, they would find Kaiser's name on the books and find Kaiser sleeping in the room... along with enough planted evidence to connect him with the burglary. A few small valuables stashed in nooks and spaces around the room, a crushed flower from the garden caught in the laces of his boots, and the creme de la creme... Jin's "payment" that was left behind. An heirloom far more valuable than two horses and any ordinary slave, tucked beneath the corner of Kaiser's pillow.

If the Lament city Guard lived up to their reputation, they would shoot first and ask questions later. Even if Kaiser was found innocent of the crime, it would be days or even weeks before the truth might come through.

841Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne wouldn't be getting any sleep for the rest of the night, she continued to squirm, pulling at the wire that bound her legs and the scarf that bound her arms. She'd kill him once she was free, there would be no mercy.

842themightyjello

She would not be free for a good while at this rate. Not until they were far from the city.

Though how would they leave the city? By wagon. They were not particularly expensive, especially when one can provide two horses of their own to pull it... Merchants who kept shop in the middle of the night were far less prone to asking questions about a bound woman being carried off against her will than the city Guard were. A palmed coin or a simple threat were enough to make most stay their tongue.

And so, with the rising of the sun the thief and the Lady would pass through the gates of Lament and head south in search of greater things.

843Darshendros the Eternal

Kaiser was rudely awakened by some guards kicking in his door. He was only half-dressed and still under the covers when they barged in, screaming at him to put his hands up and that he was under arrest.

"Under what charges?!" he demanded to know as they began rifling through the room, finding jewels and baubles that he didn't remember ever being there before. And where was Adri?

"What the hell? I don't know where any of this came from!"

They weren't listening though. What the hell was going on? Was this a setup? Did Adri betray him? But, why would she do that? He was confused, and that was only made worse by the fact that he was still waking up. He felt a hand grab him, pulling him out of bed.

******** this!

Kaiser always had an Ace up his sleeve, and in the times that he didn't have any sleeves, he always had a spare tucked in his boxers. He pulled an Ace of Spades out and threw it to the ground, shielding his eyes. The room lit up with a dazzling white light and the smell of ozone, electricity crackling everywhere and striking the guards. While they were stunned, he grabbed his things and jumped out the window.

"What the hell is going on?"

He ran to the stables, intending to jump on a horse and get the hell out of Dodge, only to find them gone.

"That b***h," he spat, believing more that Adri had betrayed him for some reason.

A couple of guards had recovered and poked out of the window, firing at him with their pistols. Kaiser ducked and rolled out of the way, and made a mad dash to the nearest cover he could find. This was not a good way to start the day; and here he thought he was getting along well with the basilisk lady.

"I gotta get the hell out of here."

By the time the guards had spilled out of the inn and into the streets, Kaiser was gone, the only evidence of his whereabouts being a partially ajar manhole cover.

844Darshendros the Eternal

((Taking place long after the incidents between Jin, Adri and Kaiser (since this was started months ago) . . . Damn cooky time paradoxes . . . ))

In the distance, the silhouette of a giant winged form loomed on the horizon. From afar, it would appear to be a draconic form, but as it got closer, one might see that was its only resemblance to the fearsome creatures.

NAF War Airship Draconis III

Draconis III steadily approached Lament, with hordes of Dead-Men marching on the ground below. The airship's speed slowed to let the army on the ground advance before it, and eventually came to a full stop approximately five kilometers from the city's walls, hovering in the air.

"We are in position, Captain."

"Stand-by," replied the captain, who remarkably looked like the cursed, semi-undead form of a certain pirate captain with crusty dark tendrils of hair and a bloodstained bandana around his skull. "Let the Dead-Men do their thing. We're only here for air support."

845The Last Pedigree

The Dead-men army moved closer and closer to the city, before stopping a rough five kilometers from Lament's gates. The sky was overcast, perhaps it would rain later. It would be fitting the occasion if it did rain. A battle always seemed better in the crisp sharp air that preluded a storm.

The army itself seemed to stretch across the horizon, so vast were their number. The atmosphere within the group was charged, their Holy crusade was coming to fruition, soon they would march upon the cities of the living and take them in the name of the Dead. The Dead-men were ready to shed the blood of the living.

Within the army, stratigically placed, were groups of mages, a shield raised over the front of the army to protect against any projectile attacks, atleast any premature ones. As soon as combat broke out, the shield would remain only over the Elite troops, the mages, and other essential parts of the army.

From the front of the horde, a group of twenty well armoured Dead-men rode forth on large demonic hounds. They were heading towards the city gates, once again, they were shielded in case of a premature attack. It seemed this was a messenger party, carrying news for the Leader of the city.

846Hugin the Raven

Now, since time seemed to be moving forward, let's have all time move forward.

This army that happened to be at the gates was about to be in for a rude awakening. The army behind those gates had been revitalized, so to speak. In the past few months, weapons, vehicles, and equipment had undergone a complete overhaul. Training was on their end of course, but Raven Industries had supplied them enough to advance their technology significantly.

The only things that needed to be finished were those big artillery pieces at the tower and the shields. Hopefully those would be all right for now.

The RI office in Central Lament of course, was buzzing with activity when reports of the airship came in. As surreptitiously as they could, they sent out an encrypted transmission to Durem...

847Ryugi Kazamaru

((********, guys. Not even a warning to let me know things are moving in here? Jeez... smilies/icon_stare.gif ))

Of course, shields wouldn't really protect the party from the force of Lament's main guns. Especially guns made to destroy pretty much anything that opposed them. Luckily, they weren't firing. ...Yet. Mostly because they would have never made it that far had someone actually bothered to let the author know what was happening in his thread.

Unfortunately, nothing could get within 60+ miles of Lament without being spotted by the dozens of watchtowers. The towers would of course spot the Draconis III well beyond that 60 mile start of the watchtowers as it approached, as well as the army itself. If it was as big as one claimed, they'd easily be seen like a march of ants well beyond the 60 mile beginnings of the watchtowers. Thus, the Lamentian Guard would already be aware of the advancing force LONG before any kind of "messenger party" or any individual troops for that matter, would be able to be made out from the black of the army.

That little fact being cleared up, a helicopter would be dispatched from the city carrying two pilots, four guards, and an officer delegated with the task of identifying exactly what the hell this army was doing coming so close to the city. No "Messenger Party" would need to be dispatched, as the officials were already on their way to determine what was going on long before the army even reached the range of the guns, nearly 85 miles away from the city by the time they were within range. The standard procedure was to wait for the information to be gathered before offensive actions would need to be taken, however, the entire city was put on high alert as the chopper left.

Guards would swarm to their battle stations and prepare for an attack if the need for such things arose. The watchtowers were also on high alert, their compliment of troops arming themselves and keeping a close watch on the exactly what was going on with high-powered optical devices. Radio channels were open and waiting for the order to fire. The war machine had sprung into action, and sat ready to take action.

The Blackhawk helicopter would land not far from the front of the army, near what appeared to be a general. The four troops would exit first, guns in their arms, but not showing any sign of hostility. They simply wanted to be ready. What with an entire undead army just a few dozen meters away. The official would exit last and stand tall, his arms moving behind his back as he spoke, addressing the horde.

"In the name of the Lamentian Government, I hereby request that you explain your actions, and reasons for amassing such a large hostile force so near our borders."

The man was calm, official. He showed no hostility in his words, only a request for information. If there was a group that was supposed to deliver a message, this would be the time,place, and individual to share it with...

848Darshendros the Eternal

((Dude, I told you about this weeks ago.))

Who cares if they were spotted 60-plus miles out? They weren't trying to be stealthy. They were too large of a force in too open of an area to even have an ounce of stealth. What they wanted to instill was fear. How could Lament's defenders even imagine standing up to such a vast army? However well defended they think they might be, they are bound to fall.

"Mr. Biggs," the captain said, "Contact the Vecna and let Master Valas know that we will be engaging Lament's forces soon."

"Aye, captain," answered a bearded skeleton before running out of the bridge to the communications room.

849The Last Pedigree

An army of 200,000 simply does not stop, no matter how well trained they are. The helicoptor may have stopped close to the army, but that simply meant they would have little time to run. The General figure began to yell in a strange tongue, unknown to the official, and promptly the armed guards would be fired upon, quite literally, as their clothes and bodies were lit from the inside by pillars of flame. The General figure then moved close to the official on his mount.

"We have a group that wishes to speak to your leader. Only your leader will do, we will take no less. This is your only chance for peace. If you do not comply now, we will march to your city, and kill everyone inside, starting with you. If you do comply, our army will march towards your city, and halt their march there until negotiations with your leader have been completed. If I were you, I would take this deal."

The army had marched around the helicoptor by this time, it becoming simply an obstacle in their path. A mage stayed by the General to look after the helicoptor in case it tried to escape prematurely. The mage already had their sights on the helicoptor, shielding the entire area around the helicoptor, rather than placing a shield around the army. The General cared very little for this small man, and surely this small man knew he was expendable to his government.

850Ryugi Kazamaru

Slifer Ozura Wrote:

"We have a group that wishes to speak to your leader. Only your leader will do, we will take no less. This is your only chance for peace. If you do not comply now, we will march to your city, and kill everyone inside, starting with you. If you do comply, our army will march towards your city, and halt their march there until negotiations with your leader have been completed. If I were you, I would take this deal."

The Official's eyes narrowed. Four good man had just been slaughtered for no good reason. Their families would be devastated by the news. One man, he knew, had just become a father to a new baby girl. He fought back his rising ire at the needless death of his comrades, and spoke into his radio.

"Get the King on the radio, now. I don't care if he's settling a domestic dispute or signing a treaty, we have more pressing and immediate issues on hand. Four men are down, and they are demanding they speak to the King..."

The man on the other end of the radio gave the affirmative, and after a few minutes, the King's voice came over the radio.

"This is the Leader of the City of Lament. I understand you have killed four of my Guard, and have demanded to speak to me... Now that you've got my attention, what is it that you wish to discuss?"

Meanwhile, the watchtowers in the distance were watching, and monitoring the radio chatter. They took note of the army's continued advance and readied themselves. The main guns of Lament were loaded and ready to start firing the instant things went sour. And they would continue to fire until every last threat had been eliminated.

851Darshendros the Eternal

Captain Starrow lounged in his chair, watching the scene unfolding on the ground. That's one way to say hello, he thought. He heard a clacking of bones as one of the communication officers ran up to him, standing beside his chair and awaiting acknowledgment.

"Report."

"Sir, the Vecna and Vengeance are both currently engaged in and dominating their respective zones."

"Excellent. All we have to do then is wait for the opportune moment."

The comms officer saluted and returned to his station.

"Mr. Biggs," the captain said, "I want reconnaissance of the surrounding area. Have the mages scry out to a one-hundred mile radius."

"Aye, captain. Anything we be lookin' fer?"

"I'll know it when I see it."

852The Last Pedigree

The general smiled at the official as he held up the radio. A laugh came from his body, as he looked down on the small pitiful man. Creatures of life disgusted the General, their bodily functions, their essence was simply abhorent to consider.

"No, this is the kind of proposition that occurs face to face. I don't think you quite realize who you are dealing with here. We are from the Empire in the North, the Empire of Death. We will speak to your King, face to face, or we will not speak to him at all."

The mages in the army were well aware that things could turn sour, they being in constant communication of one another. They began to concentrate alot of effort into the shields over the army, while one or two took all their effort off the shield, and searched the skies. Any incoming projectile would try to be stopped or slowed as it approached the armies bulk.

853Treflist

"Sic 'em, boy."

It had been one of those rare bright days in Lament before a single cloud had covered the skies. Even from deep within the city, where the marching lifeless could not be seen nor heard yet, there was no mistaking that the black figure floating so high up in the heavens was an omen if destruction. Its wings blackened the sun, and already, citizen both curious and frightened were gathering to gaze at the dragon of steel.

Between a dumb child and a rich peddler stood, however, one that looked at the machine not negatively, but rather in a calculating way. There was no airport in the city adapted for such a vehicle, and it was not just passing by either.

"I wouldn't mind having one of those for myself ..."

The man started elbowing his way through the crowd, moving toward the edge of the city, his eyes never leaving the airborne mass.

Meanwhile, a small, child-sized animal was flying high in the air, higher than birds usually go, to meet with the floating fortress.

854Ryugi Kazamaru

Slifer Ozura Wrote:

"No, this is the kind of proposition that occurs face to face. I don't think you quite realize who you are dealing with here. We are from the Empire in the North, the Empire of Death. We will speak to your King, face to face, or we will not speak to him at all."

"And exactly what guarantee do I have that I will not be harmed? You obviously have no respect for my men, as you slaughtered four of them in cold blood. You have given me nothing but disdain and made demands of me. What would stop you from killing me if I were to agree to your terms? I have already been made aware of your attacks on Durem and Aekea, and it would seem that your numbers are greater here for a reason. You know that my city is not easily conquered, nor is it easily defeated, or you would not have wasted so many of your forces here. Now, I am a perfectly reasonable man, but your demands are far from reasonable. Now, we can negotiate something that will work for both of our forces right here, right now, or we can resort to violence that would cost both of our sides greatly. The choice is yours."

The official knew his life was likely coming to an end soon. But he'd done his job for his city, given his life for its protection. He could deal with that fate. The King of Lament was very honest with the undead horde. He didn't take power-playing from anyone. And he most certainly was not going to be ordered around by someone who had shown him no respect, nor had given him any reason to speak with them face to face other than threats. Negotiations could commence over the radio, or s**t could blow up. Lament was a powerful fortress city. Its partnership with Raven Industries since the last attack had increased the city's power immensely. If they chose to attack, they would suffer losses greater than any force before them. Were they so easily willing to lose those forces without considering an alternative? Or was the leader of the Dead-Men army as stupid and ignorant as he had lead the King to believe?

855Darshendros the Eternal

"What are they doing down there?" Captain Starrow asked to nobody in particular.

"Captain, something is approaching."

"Eh?" the captain whirled around to look at the image being displayed on the scrying mirror.

"It's some winged creature. Should we shoot it?"

"No. It doesn't look like anything threatening. If it gets closer, have one of the mages handle it. Prepare to activate shield runes and have the men standby at battle stations. I've a feeling our opportune moment is approaching."

856Treflist

The creature was humanoid. A gangly little thing, roughly 4 feet long were it to stand at full height. Much like a human, it wore clothes too. A white sleeveless shirt with a hood, and pants that reached above its ankles, red in color. Its shoes looked like the kind elves wear in fairy tales, pointed leathery things with no real shape, more like cloth wrapped around the foot than an actual shoe.

Beyond that, the thing had little in common with a man. Its wings were long and pointed, its curled hair was bright bright red, and so were its large eyes. Its wings were very curious. Not only did they look too small to support the being's weight, but one was leathery and bat-like, while the other was slightly bigger, and covered in jet black feathers. It's long, bony fingers were wrapped around the hilt of a short, one-sided sword, much like a butcher's knife.

Oblivious to the radars, mages, defensive runes, guns or other devices that could roast it like the bird it pretended to be, the little imp flew on, with the firm intent on latching at the base of the flying machine's "tail".

857The Last Pedigree

The General grunted at the Official who held the radio. He then looked at the sky one last time. If he had needed to take in a breath of air, he probably would have, and then he looked back at the Official.

"I don't think you quite understand us. You see, you were the one who brought an armoured helicoptor close to our marching army. This signifies that you initiated a hostility prematurely. It would be a lie to tell you our army is here for a stroll, a nice walk. I'm sure we both know our reason for being here. However, we believe there is a peaceful way to settle this, but it is not the kind of thing to be done over the radio.

We wish to meet with you, to discuss this...potential peace treaty, if you may call it that. If you wish, you may bring guards to this encounter, if you truely fear our little welcoming party that much. If not, then I suppose as you say, we have no choice but to go to war, right now, but let me tell you, your Highness, I don't think that would be the wisest decision you've made."

The army had continued to march past the General now, and it was time the General took up his post close to the front of the army. He put down a hand and extended it to the Official. He wanted the Official to pull himself onto the General's mount. In front of the General of course, not behind. As soon as that was done, the General would move back to the front of the army. If the Official refused, then he would simply be carried by one of the passing soldiers.

858HonoRaven

"You have got to be ****** kidding me!?! What the ****** are you assholes doing? I just rebuilt this god damned city!" smilies/icon_scream.gif

wow...Dawn had not used language like that in years.. she had baby nieces now and their mommies wouldn't let her play with the adorable little girls if they knew she used language like that... smilies/icon_xp.gif

But the architect had spent the better part of last year redesigning this rotten city and trying her best to make it a nice place for all the normal people to live. She was at this moment standing in the atrium of the new Raven Industries building, ranting at an army that couldn't hear her...and likely wouldn't give a damn anyhow since she was just one little woman...

859Darshendros the Eternal

"It looks like some kind of imp, sir."

"What does?" Captain Starrow asked.

"The creature approaching us."

By then, dozens of runes lining the hull and wings lit up. The creature would get about 20 feet from the ship's "tail" before all of a sudden being as far away from the ship as it was three seconds ago... and it would repeat each time the creature approached.

"Eh. Must be lost or something. Don't worry about it. What the hell are they doing down there? Bring me up a zoomed in visual."

Ethereal energy swirled up into a rectangular screen in front of the captain, showing the scene on the ground below. The armies kept marching toward the gates, but the general seemed to be offering the human his hand.

"We don't have time for this," Starrow grumbled. "Charge cannons. Open all batteries."

860Treflist

"What do you mean, it's going away? It hasn't moved at all."

In the outer city, the previous figure stood out like a sore on the tip of your nose. He had the air of a rich businessman around him, and the custom-tailored suit and freshly polished shoes he wore only strengthened that aura. If that wasn't enough to differentiate it from the common obsidian crafter walking his way through the day, the man had also just started talking to himself.

His eyes were locked to the sky as he tried to understand what the telepathic message he just received meant. The little imp was so feral, it rarely tried to use intelligent speech to communicate, and making sense of the mind shrieks and growls it sent was a complicated task. When the man saw the soft lights of runes working their magic though, he understood.

"Okay, pill yourself. if it's not enough, come back to bird-height."

Much higher in the sky, the imp never gave up. This time, before flying to the fortress, it turned its back to its target to look in its pocket for a little object, something like a plastic donut hole. Once found, the "pill" would find it way to the imp's toothy little mouth, and he swallowed it whole.

With the most devilish of snickers and a powerful screech, the imp flew once more. He had to gather a lot of momentum, because in four seconds, it would transform in a chunk of solid ice. These don't tend to fly really well, but the ice acted as a magical buffer, a decoy if you'd like. The runes would teleport the ice far away, while the imp would ... well, crash against the ship's hull, and with some luck, manage to get a good grip.

861Darshendros the Eternal

Unless that ice somehow destabilized space-time long enough for the imp to pass through the barrier, it would appear where it was three seconds ago again, and now on ice, or with the ice in front of it... however it came into being.

"Sir, it looks like it's trying to get inside."

"That imp again? I thought I ordered you to get one of the mages to handle it."

"Er, right away, captain!"

862Ryugi Kazamaru

Slifer Ozura Wrote:

"I don't think you quite understand us. You see, you were the one who brought an armoured helicoptor close to our marching army. This signifies that you initiated a hostility prematurely. It would be a lie to tell you our army is here for a stroll, a nice walk. I'm sure we both know our reason for being here. However, we believe there is a peaceful way to settle this, but it is not the kind of thing to be done over the radio.

We wish to meet with you, to discuss this...potential peace treaty, if you may call it that. If you wish, you may bring guards to this encounter, if you truely fear our little welcoming party that much. If not, then I suppose as you say, we have no choice but to go to war, right now, but let me tell you, your Highness, I don't think that would be the wisest decision you've made."

The radio was silent for a moment, but after a few seconds the King replied.

"...Very well. I will agree to meet with you. But you must halt the march of your army until we can finish any negotiations. Your meeting party should be the only forces you continue to allow to advance. If you can do this, I will take it as a measure of trust, and will be more willing to listen to any demands that you may have. As I said before, I am not an unreasonable man. But in order to build trust between our forces, we will both have to make some concessions to the other.

We will meet in the middle of the field between our two respective sides. A helicopter will ferry me to that location, and I will be escorted by two guards. The helicopter will contain a pilot and copilot. I am putting my trust in your honesty, sir. Please, do not make me regret that decision, or the repercussions will be detrimental for both our sides."

The radio conversation halted, and the Official glanced up at the General.

"I suppose you've got your answer..."

He unwantingly gripped the hand of the General and rode on his mount. If he didn't think that he was going to die before, he was certain he was now. He was the perfect meat-shield in his current position, or bargaining chip. He silently hoped that his King would make a decision that would benefit the many, rather than the few.

A few minutes later, a helicopter would be see traveling towards the area between the two forces. It would land, and await the arrival of the party that was to conduct the negotiations.

863Treflist

When the runes activated, they did their job, they teleported away the incoming nuisance. Except, the magical ice was there. Just like flares take missiles off their path, the ice absorbed the spell, breaking into pieces and teleporting it away, but the creature within remained. Of course, if the runes had a very small cooldown, they could just as well teleport him away right after, and it would've been useless. Then, even if the imp did reach the hull, there was no guarantee that he'd be safe from the runes' reach, but it was a gamble worth playing.

864The Last Pedigree

The General smiled as he heard the reply on the radio. As soon as he heard this, he yelled in a bellowing voice, in the Dead-man native tongue, instructions to his army. They certainly all stopped, and seemed to stop all aggressive activity, but the mages within the army were working on something special.

Meanwhile, the General gathered the Official on his mount, and called out to the supposed messenger party. A group of five Dead-men, three Elites and two mages assembled close to the General, and then proceeded to close the distance towards where the helicoptor had landed.

The Official was right in his thinking, he would most certainly die very soon, but it was all for the greater good, for the cause. It wouldn't be his people's cause of course, but it would serve as an example. A useful example at that. As the General rode towards the helicoptor, mages within the front-lines of the army began to gather energy in secret. It would appear as though these mages were meditating, simply gathering energy before a potential battle, but a much more sinister plan was in the working.

865Ryugi Kazamaru

When the party arrived the King would exit the helicopter, along with his two guards, while the pilots stayed behind in their seats. Nothing else worth noting was going on. As they arrived, the King would speak.

Well, I've kept up my part of the bargain... Now, what do we need to discuss?

866The Last Pedigree

The General smiled as he looked at the King, and slowly, he stepped off his mount. The Elites remained on their mounts, while the mages remained by the mounted troops, their hoods covering their faces, hiding any chants they might have been making.

The General was covered in alot of armour, armour as black as the night. The helmet was an interesting piece, it appeared roughly to be the skull of a lion in design, but given more artistic flair. That suited this General in particular. The General removed his helm, and holding it in one hand, swept his other out to the side, as he bowed. As soon as he was finished, he ran a hand through his short blond cropped hair.

"Allow me to introduce myself, I am Thanos. With that little formality done with, let me speak our purpose here. We have travelled far from the Northern reaches of Gaia, barren to all sources of life, which suits our purposes fine. However, in our recent expansions, we discovered something most disturbing. We discovered that life still existed in the world. Our best assumptions had led us to believe that all other living creatures had too taken the process to become a creature of death, but apparently this is not the case."

Thanos now motioned for the Official, and at the same time, he drew his sword, slowly, and defensively. He admired the blade for a moment, while he waited for the Official to be delivered to him. The Elite moving the Official brought him to Thanos' side, and then forced him to his knees.

"You see, we have not come to kill you necessarily, in fact, we've come in terms of peace. You're all infected, diseased, your bodies polluted and your souls corrupted. You're a blight to purity and righteousness. However, we can correct this for you. We can offer you an endless life, a life free of pain, of torment. A life that truely, truely has no end. We can provide you with all of this, and more, and it's so simple."

Thanos admired his sword after his small speech. His looked at his reflection in the blade, before suddenly making a quick slicing motion towards the Official, severing his head instantly.

"However, should you choose not to agree to our terms, we assure you the consequences would be quite drastic. One way or another, you will meet Death, the manner you choose to meet it in is yours to decide. You can choose to allow us to provide you with the glory of a Dead-man status, to give you an eternal soul, and body, to become Death itself, free from the corruption of life, or you can die, your soul festering in an unpure living body. The choice is yours to decide, what say you, do you wish to join the Empire of Death, or do you wish to join the plane of death."

The mages by this point had targetted certain key aspects of the encounter. The bone mage had targetted the King, ready to react should a refusal of the terms be met, and the fire mage had targetted the helicoptor, aiming to blow it to pieces at a moment's notice, killing all those closeby, atleast, all those sufficiently unarmoured closeby.

867Ryugi Kazamaru

It was clear the decision that the King had to make, now. These undead were once again trying to destroy and corrupt everything that he and his people held dear. Their darkness was spreading like a plague. They were gathering allies. Soon, their number would be too great to handle for Lament and its allies alone. Here was a chance to possibly cripple the tide of darkness that threatened to overflow and destroy their way of life...

The King's eyes narrowed in barely checked rage as the officer was slaughtered. He knew the radio in the chopper had just broadcast the words of the general to every man, woman, and child in Lament, and to every soldier in the Lamentian Guard. He knew it had broadcast the stifled cry of the Officer to all of them as well. The threat was now known by all. The people of Lament knew exactly the kind of battle that would be fought soon.

Already, civilians in the Outer City had started to be evacuated to the Inner City where they would be protected by the energy shields and the mighty guns of the fortress city. The main guns were already loaded with the first rounds that would eventually have to be fired. Troops positioned themselves just behind the city gates, armed with powerful tanks, Armored Personnel Carriers, Humvees, and a plethora of other weapons. Defensive turrets on the walls were already manned with the same SPR Rounds that Raven Industries had used in the other cities,as well as every item in Lament's arsenal.

The King looked to his guards, sighed, and then looked to the General, carefully controlling his rage. He knew that his people would rather be killed than become the very scourge that had tried to destroy their city twice before. Believe it or not, Lament had become terribly good at defeating the undead. This plague was terrible, and they would fight as hard as they could to defeat it once more. The King spoke calmly, knowing he was in a terrible situation. But he had good faith that he and his men would come out unscathed...

We choose life.

And the King would return to his helicopter, as the guards leapt on board, the engines starting and the doors slamming shut in less than three seconds. Of course, a simple switch had been flipped the instant the King began to speak by one of the pilots of the helicopter, his hand hidden from view, and a pulse of energy erupted through the small area. They knew the King's answer before he had to speak it, and would take the initiative before the enemy had a chance to strike. This blast of energy would instantly eliminate any magical forces in the area for a range of about thirty feet in all direction. Any undead would have the un-life sucked out of them as the negative and dark energies that had kept them animated would be stripped away, leaving them as nothing but corpses. Not only that, the energy would seem to infect the area, preventing any magical energy from being used for quite a long period of time.

Quote:** Wrote:

Magic Diffusion Mines (MDM’s)-

These mines are set throughout the city in many places both above and below ground. When activated, they explode, sending out a field of energy referred to as an “Anti Magical Pulse”, or AMP. This field effectively neutralizes any magical energy in the air and prevents any magical flow whatsoever within affected individuals for up to ten hours, but no less than eight. The field works by distorting the delicate web of magical planes and energies that normally flow through an area and allow a person or individual to use their magical powers. The distortion backs up the delicate flow and prevents the magic from being used for the set amount of time. The explosion does no harm to any non-magical entity, however, a being using magical energy to attack, or a being using magic to keep themselves alive or sustain themselves can be seriously damaged as the backed up magic can cause serious injuries to the body’s systems. Undead creatures, having used unholy magic to remain among the living, are instantly dispelled and killed by these mines and become nothing more than a normal corpse. The mines also prevent any magically enhanced abilities from being used for the time the user is affected by the blast. Any unaffected entities moving into the area of the blast will still have full use of their abilities, allowing for use of SPR rounds on targets upon arrival of backup.

A high-yield MDM had been strapped to the helicopter's underbelly, and had been wired to release a pulse of Anti-magical energy upon activation. As for the helicopter itself, it had also activated a new technology at the same time. Magic Diffusion Shielding used the same concept as the Magic Diffusion Mines, however a generator continued to create the field, thereby protecting the vehicle surrounded by these shields from any and all magical energies or attacks. Mages would lose their target locks as their magical energies could not lock onto the target. Magical energies would be dispersed and cause no harm to the target. And magical shields would be drained instantly by the generated forces.

Lament had only experimented with Magical Diffusion Technology before, but they had progressed and improved upon it since the last undead attack on their city. And, as the helicopter left, the main guns of the city would simultaneously resound in a thunderous bang as the first few shots of war rang across the open plane. The massive artillery cannons unleashed a titanic firestorm of death streaking across the sky towards the forces in the distance. When these shells detonated, they would release a massive AMP, eradicating any magical energy in the area of the shell for a range of approximately ten city blocks. The explosion from the detonation of the round itself would be capable of destroying targets at a range of two-hundred feet in every direction.

Any magical attacks that attempted to stop the rounds would fail as the AMP wiped out all magical signatures in the AMP wave, and would keep them out for approximately eight to ten hours. Any undead would be destroyed by the dispelling effect on their bodies as well. After all, these rounds had come into use to destroy undead AND magical elements in one fell swoop, and leave them helpless when backup arrived. They were NOT undead OR magical friendly.

The battle for Lament had begun.

868Darshendros the Eternal

It was actually quite more simple than that; anything that came within a certain range of the airship was displaced back to where it was three seconds ago. It didn't matter how many objects were coming at it at once. There was nothing solid to strike and sap energy from, so the trick with the ice would fail regardless. And so the imp would continue futilely trying to hug the airship's "tail".

As expected, the King of Lament chose to fight and opened attacked on the Dead-men army. Captain Starrow had his helmsman bring the ship up another thousand feet higher. He wanted to see their capabilities first while keeping out of range of any attacks.

869The Last Pedigree

The Dead-men heard the King's words, and instantly responded. The bone mage attempted to pull the bones straight from the King's body, however something stopped him. At the same time, the fire mage attempted to blow up the helicoptor. It seemed there was a problem.

Thanos looked towards his warriors, nodding at them, and then moved. As he ran he replaced his helmet, and took after the King, his sword already drew. He would ignore the Guards, so long as they didn't get in his way. His warriors would already be moving for the Guards anyway, and on mounts they would be very fast. The Dead-men intended to kill the King now, they had always known the King would disagree.

As for the magical pulse killing the Dead-men, this had no effect on them. It seemed the King had made a fatal error in assessing exactly who the Dead-men were. They were not corpses brought back to life, they were the opposite of life. The creature anti-thetical to a human. As a human lives and breathes, a Dead-man walks and dies. They are not bound to the plane by any magical energy, nor controlled by such a force. The only thing the magical field would knock out would be a small crystal inside the mages' and Thanos' head for the time they were in the magical field.

870Ryugi Kazamaru

It wouldn't really matter though, because a hail of automatic weapons fire from the two guards would spray the attacking dead-men regardless. They weren't taking any chances. They'd cook a grenade before tossing the contraption directly into the middle of the small group, before the helicopter took off. The King had planned for an attack. He knew these beings could not be reasoned with. They hadn't the last two times either.

The crystals, whatever they were, would be shorted out for 8-10 hours due to the effect of the blast, and not the field itself. The helicopter would land at the city, and the King would disembark. The army, in the meantime, would still be gearing up.

The main gates opened and weapons of war rumbled out into the field of battle. Each of these vehicles of sufficient size carried MDS, meaning the tanks and APCs carried these shields. They were also rigged to drop for a split second while they fired to allow the SPR Rounds they carried in their arsenal to be launched without being disrupted by the negating effects of the shields. They had yet to develop personal MDS units for their troops, but they were very much on the way to doing so.

871The Last Pedigree

The King was once again sadly mistaken in his assumption over these creatures. He had never encountered a Dead-man before, and so clearly still had things to learn about them. Their culture revolved around the perfection of the body, the elimination of life from a body was the first part of this procedure, the second was the elimination of most systems associated with life, that could be reasonably disposed of. That would be the digestive system for the most important part, meaning that while humans had alot of space inside their bodies taken up by organs, the Dead-men were pure muscle.

This led into the second fact. The Dead-men had little sophisticated technology in terms of guns, grenades and tanks. They made up for this fact in armour. The armour a Dead-man uses is quite possibly the most effective armour for stopping a piercing attack, and has medium effectiveness for a slashing and blunt attack. The Dead-men didn't come to war to get slaughtered by superior technology. What they lacked in offensive weaponry, they made up in defensive armour. So, as soon as the Guard's opened up fire, they would find their stream of bullets, which would not all strike the same place, due to the nature of fire of an automatic weapon and Thanos' running speed, had very little effect on the running Dead-man.

Thanos had never expected to live through this encounter, his loyalty was to his Emperor, and what was a body to one that had an eternal soul. He would simply have to drift around the aether until a new host body was provided for him. Even if by some miracle, a bullet penetrated the armour, it would not be enough to stop the running man. He would move until he was literally dead, the same way a crack addict would move until they physically died.

The bullets would of course tear Thanos armour apart over time, making it effectively useless for battle, but as previously mentioned, Thanos didn't expect to see this battle, he had one job in mind. The Elites' mounts would fall quickly, they had no armour to protect them, but by that point the Elites would easily have covered the distance to the King, they being only seperated by 10 ft. It was a poor decision for the King to come so unprepared, in the middle of an open field.

As soon as Thanos was within range of the King, he would jam his sword straight at the King's midsection, aiming to pin him on his sword, and prevent further movement. Should he miss, he would cover the distance to the King, and then break his neck with his own two hands, dropping the sword in the process.

As for the grenade, if the guards truely wanted to throw a grenade while the Dead-men were literally within feet of them, and in Thanos case, around a foot, they were welcome too. It would simply kill all of them, something none of the Dead-men cared about. They had one objective, and only one, to ensure the King did not make it out alive.

In reference to the crystals, although it mattered very little now, seeing as they were all going to die, they themselves had no magical properties, and only served as a conduit for magic, the crystal was simply convienient, it could have been a rock for all it mattered. The magic was coming from a location far, far in the North, and as the MDS never specified it worked over a large distance, the magic in the crystal would be cut, but once again, it could just be reactivated by the mage still in the Empire, who still had complete control over their abilities.


On the field the mages began to target any airbourne shells as soon as they were fired. The moment a shell could be seen, it would be obliterated by incredible heat from those within the army. The mages had been preparing to obliterate the shells as soon as they were fired, and as soon as they were seen, that is indeed what was done. The metal on the shell would melt, and whatever explosive device was inside too, would melt. This would of course cause the MDM to go off, but that was while the shells were still much closer to the city, meaning that any magical devices close to the city that weren't shielded would most likely be deactivated, by the 10 city block radius of deflection.

The army itself began to march, it still being a very long distance away from the tower. As the army neared any specific watchtower, a cloud of plague would be summoned by the Necromancers into the towers and surrounding area. It was perfectly deadly to the humans, having a similiar property to Sarin nerve gas, but to Dead-men, harmless. Within the army, siege machines were prepared, and their special loads prepared for firing upon the tanks.

872Darshendros the Eternal

"Open fire," Captain Starrow ordered, "and deploy the first wave of Wraiths. Destroy any anti-aircraft defenses they possess. Begin charging the main cannon."

From the wings of the Draconis came blasts of blue and violet energy from a dozen cannons spaced out evenly across each wing, and a dozen more along the front section of the central hull, streaking across the air to perforate the walls, the guns on the walls, and the helicopter attempting to flee, all with negative energy rounds. These were not magical in nature, and thus would not be affected by the pockets of anti-magic being created from the bombs. This was raw energy from the Negative Energy Plane, channeled through the ship's engines and into its weapons. They didn't necessarily make things blow up, but they did sap away energy; and in the case for living creatures, instant death if not falling over in complete exhaustion - although damage caused by the shots still ran the risk of things blowing up. What was worse, any shots that struck that energy shield protecting Lament would sap away the energy powering it. Too many shots, and it was possible for the shield to become drained completely and collapse, and the city would become vulnerable to bombing.

From the underside of the wings, dozens of small aircraft were detaching and flying away from the airship. Four dozen Wraiths spread out, targeting the watchtowers and any anti-aircraft guns in the area. They were on a simple search and destroy sortie, and would not be providing any direct support for the Dead-men.

Quote:** Wrote:

Draconis III Main Cannon: 10%

873Ryugi Kazamaru

Grenade + Armored doors closing after being tossed = no damage to The King.

Magic + Anti-magical rounds exuding anti-magical energy = no damage to shells.

"Infection of Area" by MDM + crystals = No reactivation.

Simply put, the mage at the Empire could try all he wanted, but the crystal itself was infected with the energy, which would prevent magical forces from flowing through it. It would be like a lamp. The cord had power going to it, and the bulb was there, but the bulb was burnt out. No magical forces would work on the crystals for the next 8-10 hours. The king was protected by his armored helicopter transport, which was protected by the anti-magical field. Simply put...

There.

Was.

Nothing.

More.

They.

Could.

Do.

Time had to go on. They might as well forget the King anyway. He didn't control the armed forces. He just made executive decisions for the city itself. Several Generals within the city made decisions on armed forces, with the King usually overseeing them. He did not have any direct impact unless he disagreed with the decisions made by the Generals. A new ruler could easily be appointed after his death anyway. It was an exercise in futility on the part of the Dead Men.

They were on the home turf of Lament, and the Lamentian Forces had the upper hand. Explosive bullets would eradicate the dead men like the plague that they were as they approached the Watchtowers. MD Grenades would be thrown from the watchtowers as white flares went up into the sky as they were attacked. The grenades would have the same property as the MDM's, just to a small area of effect of 3 meters in all directions. The SPR fire rounds would instantly incinerate any solid or fleshy objects they came into contact with. Lament could thank Raven Industries for those babies.

The massive attack of the airship would be countered by a couple rounds of gunfire from the Main guns of the city. These were Light Rounds fired from the main guns. They had the effect of utterly annihilating any undead forces upon contact, and erupting out to a radius of five meters. However, these were the size of massive shells for the main guns, making the dispersal of the POSITIVE energy nearly a mile. The POSITIVE energy of the Light Rounds would cancel out the NEGATIVE energy of the shots before they could intercept the city walls.

Of course, not all of the main guns were needed to block the shots of energy. The other few would arc the massive Anti-Magical Rounds through the air to increase their effective firing range, and launch towards the massive flying airship. Now, the gunners didn't know about the teleporting effect of the ship's hull, however, they didn't need to. The shells were designed to explode after a certain time anyway to prevent tampering mid-flight. They'd teleport again and again until they detonated just off the hull of the massive ship, the anti-magical energy washing over the front section of the flying fortress and infecting the area, preventing magical energy of any kind of flowing through that section of space for 8-10 hours. If the vessel made use of magical energy for flight, weaponry, or propulsion, they'd be in serious trouble.

874Treflist

"Okay, forget it, nothing does. Haul a** before things get ugly."

The man in the suit was now all that was left of civilian life in the outer city, it seemed. Soldiers were still patrolling about, but the residents had been evacuated to safety. He had heard the "peace talk" between the king and the invaders, but knew it was nothing but political bullshit. The king wasn't going to throw out his cushy throne to the next newcomer before sending half his army to get butchered first for sure. As for undeads, dead-men, what have you, they're all the same. Might as well try talking a tidal wave into retreating.

"Wonder who's gonna win ..."

And how he was going to take advantage of it beyond stealing a bagel while the patrols were gaping in awe at the cannon bombing their cozy little shield.

875The Last Pedigree

It didn't matter to the Dead-men the King was just a figurehead. The matter of fact was, that he was dead now. Unless the King was capable of getting inside his helicoptor, locking the doors, and having the helicoptor take off within the two seconds it would take for Thanos to cover the distance between the two of them, including the King's movement, then the King was a dead man.

Thanos would pierce the King through the heart, as the soldiers clearly would make no attempt to stop him, having been shooting at him for the last two seconds, unless they too were moving at a supersonic speed to be able to shoot into a group, and then get inside a helicoptor, in less than two seconds, which was unlikely, considering it would take about a second for their reaction times to go off to Thanos' charge, and then aim and shoot at him, and that was if their reaction times were perfectly impecable, and they were able to aim, and shoot at a fast moving target at a very close distance to them.

So, seeing as neither guard had thrown their body in the way of the King to protect him, the King was currently skewered on the Dead-man's sword. An unavoidable thing. Perhaps if the King had not relied on moving at speeds much greater than a human under physical fitness could manage, or indeed had relied on his helicoptor taking off in under a second, then he would still be alive. Perhaps if his guards had been willing to give their lives to save their kings, then once again they would have lived. The matter of the fact was, the King's timing simply didn't work out in this situation, and now he was dead. What happened to Thanos and the others at that point was irrelevant. Either the helicoptor would take off without the guards, and save their own life, or they would sit and wait for the guards, who at such a close distance would find themselves unable to use a grenade, and with bullets not working on the Dead-man General, to die, unless of course the guards had another trick up their sleeve.


On the field of battle, the Dead-men army watched as the cannon fire landed a rough 20 miles away from their position. As duly noted, the cannons had an effective killing range of 40 miles, and an ineffective killing range of 60 miles. Currently, the Dead-men army was 80 miles away, and thus only dealing with the watchtowers.

However, if the mages so chose to attack the shells, they would find no problem in detonating them with magic, as it was clearly stated:

Quote:** Wrote:

When these shells detonated, they would release a massive AMP, eradicating any magical energy in the area of the shell for a range of approximately ten city blocks.

So attacking them with magical energy before detonation would not trigger any sort of AMP, it would only be after detonation an AMP pulse was released. No mention of an anti-magical shell was given, it was simply stated an anti-magical pulse would be given off by the shells detonating.

As the front of the Dead-men army encountered difficulties with watchtowers nearby, the order to fallback was given. The Dead-man army would retreat to a distance beyond the watchtowers effective throwing range of an anti-magical grenade, and then wait. The mages in the army not affected by the few grenades thrown would then once again renew attacks on the watchtowers, trying to spread a plague gas among the firing level of the watchtower. The only real way to stop this would be to fire an anti-magic grenade within the watchtower, although that would be impractical, as it would stop all magical rounds within the tower from working. Quite a conundrum.

((Before this continues, what exactly makes an anti-magic round work. How does it cancel out magic, because if the device itself is magical to cancel out any other magic in the field, you have a problem, as any shells detonating close to the city, would immediatly fizzle out all other anti-magic shells.))

876Darshendros the Eternal

The wall would be spared, but that didn't account for the watchtowers, unless there were as many guns on the ground concentrated all around the same area as there were on the airship, and they were all firing as rapidly as the cannons on the Draconis III. Regardless, the energy from the colliding rounds canceled each other out, and there would be nothing but a little puff of smoke in the air, marking where they hit. The shots fired at the airship, however, would explode on the guns that fired them three seconds later, due to the nature of the ship's defensive field. Upon a certain range, the rounds simply returned to where they were three seconds before - like the barrel of the weapon - either causing a double-feed jam and/or exploding and destroying the weapon altogether.

Meanwhile, the Wraiths were flying around and blasting the watchtowers to kingdom come. If the guys inside any remaining towers had any brains, they would start fleeing.

"Mr. Biggs, do you have my scrying report?" Captain Starrow asked.

"Aye, sir. The skies are clear."

"On screen. What's the status on the main cannon?"

"We are currently at twenty percent, sir."

"Let me know when we reach sixty."

"Aye, sir."

Quote:** Wrote:

Draconis III Main Cannon: 20%

877Ryugi Kazamaru

Oops, the guard dropped the grenade and blew up the helicopter. The whole thing blew up. The King, the soldiers, the pilots, and the little group of whacked out un-dead undead. ********. A minor victory for the bad guys. Some new guy took over the King's place as if nothing had happened, and some other guy took note to have a memorial service later for him. Things went on like usual. No major loss. Whatever.

Quote:** Wrote:

Whacked-out Undead Army used Super-Lame Gas Attack!

Watchtower Guards used Gas Mask!

Super-Lame Gas Attack wasn't very effective...

The Lamentian Uniforms would prevent any real contact with the skin as well, making the gas virtually harmless. Though it was still an annoyance...

((This coming from the guy with the undead that aren't undead? lol wut? Anyway, the technology uses energy that distorts the magical leylines in the target body, preventing the use of the magical energy. Its sort of like a really big plug in the magical leylines. After 8-10 hours it wears off and the target can use magic again. The wave around the shell cancels out any magical energy in the air directly around the shell as well, which will fizzle out any spells trying to intercept the thing mid-flight. Any new rounds heading into the area aren't effected by the burst, as its designed to infect targets, and fizzle magic on the initial blast wave only. So, since the next wave of shots wouldn't be effected by the initial infecting force, they'd still be volatile with magical properties. I already thought about that supposed weakness a long time ago when I designed the shells. As such, I designed around it.))

878Darshendros the Eternal

Captain Starrow viewed the scying image, finding what he was looking for. He brought up the images from the other two airships, seeing that their progress was going along smoothly. It would be time to leave soon then.

"Divert all weapon systems energy to the main cannon," Starrow said.

"With weapon systems energy diverting to the main cannon, we are now at forty percent, captain."

Draconis III's cannons stopped firing. It would remain stationary, with Wraiths flying around it, continuing their sortie.

Quote:** Wrote:

Draconis III Main Cannon: 40%

879Ryugi Kazamaru

((It should be noted that the watchtowers are within the 60-mile range of the guns. If you're attacking the watchtowers, then you're within range. Unless you can cast a spell on a target from over 20 miles away.))

880The Last Pedigree

((In that case))

The Dead-men army remained where they were, but began to tightly pack their army together, trying to eliminate any space in the army. They were preparing to go to war, to eliminate the Lamentian forces. Deep within the army, hidden mysteries stirred, abominations of the flesh, waiting to be unleashed upon the mortals. These abominations had been created especially for hunting mortals, they were designed to be fast killers.

The mages on the other hand began to summon together their energies, they were preparing a very large spell, something which they would think to assure victory with. The mages were preparing the armies finest strategy. The air seemed to crackle with energies as the mages placed their efforts all together into one spell.

881Ryugi Kazamaru

At that range, the watchtowers would only look like tiny little specs that dotted the plains between the city and their current position. In fact, they'd need one hell of a pair of eyes to even make out the buildings as they blended well into the barren ground surrounding them. There were a small few spells that could effect a target so far away. Long range spells typically drained in power the farther away they had to travel, so, unless these mages were going to get a little closer, they would likely find that whatever they were going to do wasn't going to be terribly effective.

Meanwhile, the ground troops were continuing to advance, just having left the main city complex. A mass of APCs, tanks, armed Humvees, and mobile artillery units was making its way across the plains. It would take quite alot of time to get to the main front several miles out, but once they got there, all hell would break loose...

Above them, two groups of 10 armored Blackhawk helicopters mounted with Heavy Machine Guns and the aptly named Volcano Mine Laying system sped towards the battlefield each carrying 4 soldiers wearing heavy battle armor and helmets. These were Lament's main air forces, and their heavy combat units. Each one was equipped with a Sturmwind machine gun, several grenades, and a backup pistol as well. Of course, two were manning the guns, and the other two were backup. 120 soldiers total were aboard these choppers as they made their way to the front lines. Their heavy armor would protect against most any projectiles that were sent in their direction, and the MDS Tech would stop any magic-based attacks from injuring them as well. Upon reaching an area of approximately 61 miles out, these choppers would unload their payload of MDM and Anti-Tank/Personnel mines across the battlefield. Each chopper would lay a swath of over 950 individual mines in an area of about a mile long. Each mine would be able to utterly destroy any vehicle or unit that moved over it with ease.

The end result was a massive minefield that covered an area of about 10 miles on either side of a mile wide area. Any forces moving to either side of the mile wide path between the fields would be utterly destroyed in an instant by the powerful weapons. The helicopters would then turn around and head back to the city to re-arm and repeat the process again as needed. Of course, the guns on either side of the helicopters were armed with a mixture of MD-Rounds, tracer rounds, and explosive/armor-piercing rounds which would serve to destroy any air units bent on destroying them. With their heavy armor, shielding, and powerful weaponry, they were a force to be reckoned with.

In addition to the air units making their way to the target area, the watchtowers were fighting back as well. These emplacements were heavily armored and designed more like bunkers than flimsy scouting posts. After all, they were in the direct line of fire of Lament's main guns, and were built to withstand most anything other than a near-direct hit by the guns of the Dark Tower. Needless to say, the Wraiths would find it incredibly difficult to take them down.

Speaking of Lament's Main Guns, the anti-magical shells that were teleported would continue their forward motion after being moved back to where they were, until their internal timers ran out, and the shells detonated mid-flight. Several would detonate and be completely harmless to anyone, but two of them would detonate just prior to the location of the time-displacement shields, and the AMP from them would wash across the entire forward section of the Airship, causing some major problems for any magical components, magical energies, or magical entities located within those areas of the vessel. The areas would be infected with the AMP's blocking properties, and as such, no magical energies would be able to pass through the effected sections of the ship for 8-10 hours. Unfortunately, a single round detonated too close to the Outer City, and a portion of the area's SPR rounds were rendered ineffective for the next 8-10 hours. Ammunition was quickly distributed throughout the region to quickly correct the issue before it got worse.

Of course, that didn't stop the Main Guns from firing another volley of powerful shots. However, there was a difference this time. Having learned from their tactical encounter, the shells were rigged to detonate BEFORE hitting the ship to prevent contact with whatever was teleporting their rounds away. Thus, half of the rounds fired were MD-Rounds, and they would detonate across the whole of the massive airship and send their AMP's to halt magical abilities, the other half were Fire Rounds. The first three-quarters of those rounds were aimed at the airship to incinerate the vessel after the initial MD Blasts, and then detonate with massive force to rip the ship into pieces. The other remaining quarter would fire into the sky around the watchtowers, their explosive forces attempting to cut down the amount of air resistance (aka Wraiths) for the quickly arriving choppers. The Watchtowers would be completely safe from these explosive blasts as the shockwaves and heat dissipated into their thick outer walls.

882The Last Pedigree

The army being just over 80 miles out continued to charge up their energies. The armoured vehicles, travelling at their very top speeds, would still take over an hour to reach the army. That was more than enough time for what they planned. The army began to call to each other, sentries collected on the outskirts of the mass force. They were looking for the closest vehicle.

The whole time, magical energies began to flow through every Dead-man present. Something was happening, that was for sure, the Dead-men seemed connected by one spell, but what could they possibly be doing.

883Darshendros the Eternal

Unless those were some slow-moving rounds, being displaced three seconds back would put them right back in the barrels of the guns that fired those rounds, and those guns would either be destroyed by the still-moving, active round detonating inside the gun, or get jammed in the barrel as it tried to squeeze past the round currently chambered. Thus, rate of fire wouldn't be as rapid as it sounded, if rate of fire was even sustained at all.

One dozen of the four dozen Wraiths currently in the air broke off from their hunt to engage the helicopters and shoot them out of the skies as the approached the army on the ground, while another dozen broke off to intercept rounds fired at the airship, likely sacrificing themselves; the remainder continued to target anti-air guns and attempt to destroy them.

There was a 300-foot gap between the actual airship and the edge the time-displacement field. Any rounds that detonated before contacting the field would only suppress that section of the field (since it was not specified exactly how far out from the field they would detonate, likely because they would not know far out the field's effect was, so timing would obviously be off), since they would not have come in contact with the actual runes powering it, and would return in 5 rounds. The ship would, after all, be outside of the affected area.

The time-displacement field was not Draconis III's primary defense however. Its thick hull plating would be able to take whatever punishment was dealt to it; it was not such a fickle vessel that several shots would make it go up in smoke (assuming the main guns were even still functioning at this frame of time). The fire rounds did nothing more than scorch the ship where it hit, but the MD-rounds (assuming they didn't go through parts of the field still active) did create some issues with defensive runes suddenly getting shut down. Internal systems would not be affected as much, though magical scrying would be disabled.

"That's our cue to leave," Captain Starrow grumbled. He knew they wouldn't be staying for long, but he was hoping to at least see some progress first. As it stood, the campaign here was going as expected - nowhere.

"Bring us about! All hands, prepare to jump," the captain ordered. "Time to begin the second phase."

The massive airship in the skies over Lament suddenly disappeared, leaving its Wraiths to fend for themselves, as well as the army on the ground.

Quote:** Wrote:

Draconis III Main Cannon: 60%

In the Fringe, Draconis III sailed past the twisted shadow of Lament, heading swiftly to the south.

"Runes should be active again once we reach our destination, captain."

884Darshendros the Eternal

((Roll))

885Ryugi Kazamaru

((Wraith weaponry is unknown, so their damage is also.))

The Wraiths that attacked the anti-aircraft sights would be attacked with devastatingly powerful heavy guns and flak cannons. Why the hell would someone attack ANTI-AIR sites with flying weapons anyway? It just wasn't logical. The sites that weren't destroyed fired on the Wraiths attacking the helicopters, and the helicopters fired back as well.

The ground troops continued to move ahead while the main guns of Lament's Black Tower destroyed the Wraiths in the air over the Watchtowers. The momentum from the shells wouldn't have been dissipated even if they'd been teleported back to where they were 3 seconds ago, so a jam or explosion wasn't likely as the shells were only in the gun for a split second before leaving the barrel. This means that a majority of its time would be in the air, and not in the weapon, lowering the chance to near impossible levels. Thus, the guns were just fine.

____________________________________________________________________

Meanwhile, in Lament's Command and Control Center, the Generals received word that the massive airship had left and left the skies clear save for the smaller attack craft. A gruff looking man in an eye patch with a visible scar behind it turned and spoke to the generals behind him.

Well Gentlemen, it seems we've been given a chance at air superiority. I suggest we make as much use of it as possible. As long as this threat remains out of cannon range our attack options are limited.

An older man with a gray beard spoke up first.

We all know what you're thinking Baeyn, but its too soon. Project Black Rock isn't even fully completed. You've seen the same reports we have. What if that ship comes back? What if it brings friends? Two full years of planning and building would be wasted! Do you really want to risk that?

Baeyn glanced around the table and finally rest his gaze on the old man.

Then you know as well as I do, Cray, that we'll be defeated either way. We aren't equipped to handle a major aerial assault. The Black Tower can defend us from one, but a vessel of that size, that heavily defended is a major threat to our security and you all know it. Besides, as it stands our weapons seemed ineffective against whatever that vessel's shields were.

If that ship returns, with friends, wouldn't you rather have a fighting chance? It took us two years to plan and build it. Two years of 24 hour work details and maximum efficiency sunk into this project to make it a reality. If it goes down, we'll be able to rebuild it in record time.

Cray looked and retorted.

To bring it into service now would be a suicide mission! Theres no telling what's been fully completed! For god's sake the painting hasn't even been completed! And you're asking us to take her into battle!?

Baeyn moved to speak, when another officer stood up. At his side he carried a sheathed katana, a gift given to him by a CEO long ago.

Sirs, if I may... Year after year we've suffered these attacks against our city walls. The Ice Demon army, the undead raids on the underground, and now this newest threat rises to attack our home. Each time they attack, we fight back to protect our city and our way of life. This invasion is far more dangerous than any other attack we've faced. If we do not put our full force into our counterattacks, there is a good chance that we won't live long enough to regret it. And I, for one, will not simply stand by and try hopelessly to fight against an enemy force with only half of our strength. That is why I volunteer to command Black Rock and take her into battle against this threat.

The room was silent as Baeyn, Cray, and the other men contemplated what had just been said. This battle very well could be their last if they didn't give it their all, and they all knew it. A black haired man at the end of the table spoke.

...Very well. Colonel Nathaniel Briggs, you are hereby given permission to bring Black Rock into emergency active duty. Treat her well, Colonel.

Sir! Thank you, Sir.

Briggs saluted and then made his way from the room. Time was short.

____________________________________________________________________

Briggs settled himself into the Command Chair as several of Lament's finest manned the consoles on all sides, glancing at monitors and screens.

Alright men, let's get this started. Run activation protocols and lets get this bucket moving.

"Aye Sir! Bringing primary generators online, disconnecting from docking power."

"Generators answering full power, bringing engines online."

"Generator Four is experiencing a power fluctuation, shut down initiated. Bringing Backup Number One online to compensate."

Get a repair crew down there and get that Primary generator fixed up ASAP. I want this thing to be ship shape five seconds ago.

"Aye Sir! Repair crews notified. Shielding systems answering full power and green lights across the board. Weapon systems all green and on standby."

"All hands reporting ready at general quarters, Sir. Signaling docking bay now."

"Docking clamps released, bay doors opening."

Outside, hidden from view behind the great smoking volcano that sat as the backdrop for Lament, nestled quietly away in a valley obscured from view, hidden deep below ground in hollowed and dead lava tubes, massive docking doors sprang to life, power flowing through them for the first time as they parted, revealing a massive metallic form to the dim sunlight. Rays glinted off shining gun turrets and stabilizing fins, and the dim red and blue glows of the engines lit up the dark hole from where Project Black Rock had been hidden away in secret under the Omega Directive.

"Engines answering lifting force, Sir. ...If you want to turn back, there's still time."

Not a chance. Get the Command and Control center on the radio.

"Aye Sir! Channel is open."

Gentlemen, take a look out your windows...

____________________________________________________________________

The Generals would turn and look out over their city and to the volcano behind and to the west of their great city, a great black billowing plume of volcanic smoke obscuring the sky. But then, something came into view. Shimmering silver hull plating reflected the rays of the sun, the black paint job left incomplete. A graceful and yet deadly kilometer long form sailed out from the black cloud and headed towards the distant enemy forces as the voice of Colonel Briggs sounded over the channel.

Project Black Rock is operational. Obsidianus is heading out.

886Darshendros the Eternal

((I thought I specified that they shot negative energy rounds.))

27 Wraiths were shot down. 21 remained. They began retreating to the north.

887Fengrading

Something was falling from the sky. It was too small to see, and it was moving too fast to track. The cross section wasn't enough to be picked up on common radar and it lacked any visual cues like smoke or contrails.

From high orbit nothing more than an unusual and distinct electromagnetic field, this little something would gradually slow and stop before it ended up slamming into the ground like an object in freefall.

Moving invisibly in random patterns without changing an altitude of two hundred feet the mechanical center of this EM field simply watched.

Wasn't hurting nobody. Wasn't invading any kind of private airspace. Spiraling off to the side of the battle, content to watch.

888The Last Pedigree

The army still stayed where it was, summoning the necessary energy it needed for its spell. If one looked closely, they would see that something was happening on the ground the army was standing on. It appeared to be shifting, giving way and disappearing in places, to nothingness. The ground was swallowed by something, replaced by only blackness.

Inside the army, formations prepared for an early assault against the forces heading towards the army. It would be suicide to not be prepared for the inevitable. Giant abominations of the flesh hid within the armies depths. They were manning themselves into siege machines, preparing to assault any vehicles that entered a one mile radius.

889Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

((I thought I specified that they shot negative energy rounds.))

27 Wraiths were shot down. 21 remained. They began retreating to the north.

North towards Lament? That was...odd. Either way, the canons fired several more shots or fire rounds aimed for the aircraft. The negative energy would do little to the structures of the guns, or the armor of the choppers. Negative energy basically sapped the life or energy out of something. The armor and forms of the choppers and the anti-aircraft guns had little "life" to be sapped from them. However, the negative energy did serve to corrode and weaken the armor a bit. The damage was significant enough on some areas to make it otherwise susceptible to traditional weapons, but nothing battle-ending. At the moment the guns were on clean up duty, and targeting the Wraiths. But they were still on alert for any other unknown threats, and were closely watching the army standing still nearly 80 miles out.

Slifer Ozura Wrote:

The army still stayed where it was, summoning the necessary energy it needed for its spell. If one looked closely, they would see that something was happening on the ground the army was standing on. It appeared to be shifting, giving way and disappearing in places, to nothingness. The ground was swallowed by something, replaced by only blackness.

Inside the army, formations prepared for an early assault against the forces heading towards the army. It would be suicide to not be prepared for the inevitable. Giant abominations of the flesh hid within the armies depths. They were manning themselves into siege machines, preparing to assault any vehicles that entered a one mile radius.

Of course, they wouldn't have very much in the way of time to prepare much longer. The helicopters had headed back towards the main city with little to no outstanding damage. They were heading off to reload their mine laying systems for another run. In the meantime, the ground forces from the city continued their exodus. A dust cloud blew to the east from the breeze as their treads and tires kicked up a storm.

But the main concern now would be the massive Lamentian Airship that had appeared on the field. The vessel was mostly unarmed. The full compliment of weapons and support craft were due to arrive next Tuesday. However, its compliment of machine gun turrets and main weapons were armed and had ammunition. The turrets would be mostly useless at long range, and even then, only be of use against air based targets and some ground based targets. But the central gun on the front of the Obsidianus could fire a total of three projectiles beyond the effective range of Lament's guns, and in one charge from the generators. The main battery would remain offline until the situation called for such extreme measures.

Bring the main canon online and arm it with Magic Diffusion Rounds. Whatever they're planning is going to be big, and my guess is that they're nearly finished with it. Scan their formations and watch for energy spikes.

"Aye Sir! Bringing the central canon online. All systems show green across the board."

Quote:** Wrote:

Obsidianus Central Canon: 25%

890Darshendros the Eternal

((Wait, what? No. North. Toward Necropolita.))

Yes, negative energy sapped energy. It may not cause much damage physically, but anything running on any kind of power - electrical or magical - would find themselves in a severe energy drain, enough even to shut vital systems down, or seep through and kill the living pilots. Some of the Wraiths were shot down; others managed to get away still.

891The Last Pedigree

The army continued to charge up its spell, more and more of the ground appeared to be disappearing, the blackness underneath swallowing more land. It would not be long at all before the army was standing completely on the darkness, and then it would be ready, surely only more seconds would be required for the army to complete its spell.

Its mages were now bellowing vocally, while the army itself was preparing its soldiers. Each armed troop taking out their arms, the bowsmen preparing their runed arrows, the siege machines being prepared for firing. Why the army would go through such measures so far away from the city was puzzling, perhaps they were preparing to meet the ground assault.

892Ryugi Kazamaru

Helicopters landed safely inside the city, and what remained of the Wraiths had managed to escape. The anti-aircraft emplacements on the watchtowers were relatively unharmed, and they were gearing up for combat once more. However, one soldier spotted something strange through his high power binoculars at the outer edge of the watchtower perimeter. The enemy forces were preparing for combat. They were preparing to do battle. But doing such before a long distance march was... But then he remembered that battleship, and how it had jumped into a void... His eyes opened wide in shock, and he quickly radioed everyone on the command frequency, spamming the message across all priority channels.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Alert!! Alert!! Hostiles preparing for battle!! Spell believed to be a mass teleport!! Expect targets to appear at any location!! I repeat!! Spell believed to be a mass teleport!! Full combat readiness recommended!!"

As if lightning had been released the ground forces quickly loaded their weapons and turned their MDS to their maximum setting, preventing any magical energy from appearing near their positions. The Outer City had been hit earlier with an MD-Round, which had saturated the earth with the diffusion effect, preventing a direct teleport into the middle of the city itself, and the powerful shields surrounding the city would disallow any enemy troops to penetrate it, even with a teleportation ability.

Watchtowers quickly cracked open their armories and began to hurl Magic Diffusion Grenades around the outskirts of their towers, disallowing a destination lock anywhere near their buildings for nearly 50-100 feet in all directions. The main guns quickly fired full vollies of shells through the air, carpet bombing the area between the army and the city walls with anti-magical fields, effectively eliminating a destination lock at or near the city itself within a radius of nearly 30 miles.

If the enemy army WAS planning a mass teleportation spell, it wasn't going to work within a meaningful distance. And by the time they arrived, they'd be pummeled by everything the Lamentian Military had in their arsenal.

Above the battlefield, the Obsidianus continued to charge its main guns, its traditional and MD-Shielding serving to protect it from any attempts at teleportation or magical attack as well...

Quote:** Wrote:

Obsidianus Central Canon: 50%

893The Last Pedigree

The army was beginning indeed beginning to teleport, but who said that it was going to teleport immediatly. Fifty catapults fired their empty loads into random directions in the field, testing that they were firing correctly, or so it would seem.

The ground beneath the army had now completely disappeared. Soon they would make the leap into the void, and await for co-ordinates of their landing. The Dead-man army had one last trick up its sleeve it seemed. It would simply wait out the MD-rounds, waiting for an area that was safe to teleport into.

894Ryugi Kazamaru

The grounds were now saturated with Magic Diffusion Particles that would play hell with any teleportation type spell and its lock for destination for 8-10 hours. The time delay of the Dead Men Army would only serve to allow more time for anti-teleportation techniques to be used by the Lamentian forces. The cannons fired once more to blanket another area, extending the field of protection to fifty miles, with the watchtowers covering the final ten or so with their own munitions. In only a matter of minutes, the area of teleportation had been effectively neutralized. The delay had only served the interests of the Lamentian forces. The opposing army could wait as long as they wished, now, but the Lamentian Army would not.

The ground forces continued to advance, now roughly forty miles out. Soon, the ground based mobile artillery cannons would be in range to launch projectiles into the ranks of the army to soften them up for the other ground forces to do their jobs.

The modified Blackhawk helicopters had re-armed themselves and had set out across the field again to drop another load of anti-tank/personnel/MD mines and increase the size of the mine field that separated the two opposing forces. Damaged choppers had been replaced with operational ones, and the damaged ones had begun a swap-out of damaged parts and equipment.

And above the entire scene, the Obsidianus continued to charge for the launch of its central guns...

Quote:** Wrote:

Obsidianus Central Canon: 75%

895The Last Pedigree

((I'm going to assume the mines are visible, unless the army is able to teleport them into the ground from a helicoptor. What will set off the mines, how far are their area of detonation?))

896Ryugi Kazamaru

((Big enough to take out one of your siege machines and blow the crap out of any singular troop that walks over them. Mostly kinetic force will set them off, like stepping on one, or rolling over one, or stepping too close to one, etc.))

897The Last Pedigree

((Ok, well I dunno how this is gonna work, how close together are the mines? And I'm still assuming their above the ground unless some explanation is given for it...))

898Ryugi Kazamaru

(( Yes. Above ground. And only about 5-6 feet between them. Any magical energy will trigger the MDMs, which might have some...nasty side effects for your men if they're trying to teleport. And if any of them are lucky enough to somehow avoid the MDMs, the other mines would still pose a threat.

Also, POST MOAR!! ))

899The Last Pedigree

((I'm not too worried about magic))

The army was now standing on a blackened area. They were making the jump, their entire body falling into the void. All they needed was communication from an outside source, and then they could open their portal there, and begin their attack. How could that be though?

The catapaults had supposedly fired empty loads into the field, but this was a false fact. Invisible beings, twisted creatures brought about by body magic, flesh twisted into terrible forms now moved through the plains, with quite some speed. They were moving towards the city, with some speed.

900Ryugi Kazamaru

Slifer Ozura Wrote:

twisted creatures brought about by body magic, flesh twisted into terrible forms now moved through the plains, with quite some speed.

And they suddenly exploded.

Well, they didn't, but the mines under them certainly did. MDMs didn't need to see something magical to explode. They had to FEEL it in the air. The other mines on the ground, the anti tank and anti personnel mines, didn't need to see to FEEL the tremor of someone or something moving near them. Thus, some MDMs went off as the residual magic in the creatures set off the mines, and their footfalls set off the landmines.

Simply stated, they suddenly exploded.

The advancing ground forces wouldn't have any idea WHAT had exploded out in the field, just that something, or someone, had triggered a detonation of some mines. But that didn't matter. Even if they somehow managed to ignore the mines, they'd be destroyed by the next strike. Some of the mobile artillery cannons would suddenly halt in their tracks as their firing crews and spotters would get into position. The maximum range of the mobile units was around 15 miles, and these were to be the farthest back weapons.

Each unit was guarded by a tank, an APC loaded with 12 soldiers and a top mounted rocket system, and a Humvee with 3 soldiers each and a back mounted .50 caliber machine gun. As they set up, the spotters picked their targets and let their rounds fly. The MD Rounds would diffuse and negate the teleportation field wherever they hit for 8-10 hours, as well as negate any magical energies in the area, and infecting the Dead Men with the same nullifying properties. Not only that, the direct explosion range would be enough to cover a radius of 20 feet in all directions, while the AMP would extend to a range double that, 40 feet in all directions. A total of 15 of these artillery cannons stopped to begin firing as the rest of the Lamentian forces continued to advance closer... The total AOE (Area of Effect) for the 15 cannons would cover a large part of the forward forces of the Dead Man Army. And this was only the farthest deployment...

The Blackhawks were back in business, and would soon proceed to drop several more mines, doubling the size of the minefield out beyond the range of Lament's main guns. This action would add a larger buffer to Lament's ground forces.

But the main air forces were about ready to unleash some hell of their own.

On board the Obsidianus, things were in full swing.

Quote:** Wrote:

Obsidianus Central Canon: 100%

"Sir, Central Canon answering full power. All stations report locked and loaded."

Bring the thunder. They've stood there long enough!

Let's show them what the Lamentian Guard is really made of!

Bursts of light erupted from the central canon of the Obsidianus as the forward quarter of the Dead Man Army would suddenly explode into a fiery blast and a full half would be engulfed by an AMP. This would be followed soon after by triple cracks of booming thunder. The central canon had fired...

White hot streaks sped across the battlefield as three Anti-Magical Shells from the flying cruiser slammed hard deep within the clustered ranks of the Dead Man Army. There was no stopping these shells. Their momentum alone could pierce cleanly through virtually any armored structure, and magical barriers would simply be ineffective as the shells would emit the negating fields around themselves.

The central canon of the Obsidianus was twice the size of any gun mounted on the Dark Tower, and could fire three rounds of any mix in Lament's arsenal, all in quick succession. Maneuvering thrusters allowed for multiple targets to be hit if the ship could be turned, and in this case, it could. Magnetic coils were charged with energy to propel the rounds at speeds higher than Mach 8. The outer layers of the rounds themselves were made of a tungsten alloy to be able to withstand the massive amount of heat generated by the atmosphere on an object moving at that speed. While the MD Rounds were used in this case, the gun could fire any of Lament's SPR Rounds on a far larger scale, as well as solid slugs with a depleted uranium core and tungsten alloy coating for maximum target penetration and destruction.

The cracks of thunder would echo off the mountains around the battlefield and be answered by the detonation of the rounds themselves. The larger size of the rounds covered an even wider radius of destructive power than the city's main guns. The trade off for this power was the time it took to charge and fire the main guns. However, even this could be minimized by using the shield generators to assist the charging generators and making use of auxiliary power as well. And the trade off for this was that the ship would be completely exposed to any attack that might be made.

The MD Rounds would explode as they penetrated nearly five feet into the ground due to their speed, blasting shrapnel through many, and into most of the forward quarter of the Dead Man Army. That meant close to 50,000 Dead Man soldiers would have wounds simply from the shrapnel blown out by the detonation of the three rounds. And that did NOT count those that would be annihilated by the detonation of the rounds themselves. These larger rounds had a blast radius of roughly 5 city blocks, while the AMP that followed would reach out to a range of 20, eradicating any and all magical sources in the effected areas for 8-10 hours. That kind of range would simply mean that, of the 200,000 strong Dead Man Army, roughly 100,000 of them would be unable to use any magical means for anything.

That kind of toll, added to the toll done by the ground based artillery, would mean that roughly 60% of the entire Dead Man Army that was attacking Lament would be unable to use, or be effected by the spells of their mages, or make use of their crystals. The "death" toll would be far less staggering, but it would be safe to assume that the losses could consist of much of the advanced forces...

The real battle had begun, with Lament striking the first major blow...

901The Last Pedigree

The creatures did not explode, they were simply flesh and bone, possessing no magical properties. It may be true that magic had made them, but there was no magic upon them. In the same way a sculptor can create a statue, these beings had been created. If the MDM's were searching for any sort of magical sign, they'd find none.

As soon as they approached the land mines, the creatures would stop, and begin to look for a path in the mines that was clear, any sort of path. If they could find none, they would begin to make their way into the mine path, very slowly, treading exactly in the middle of the mines, trying to make as little movement as possible. One or two mines would likely go off anyway, but these units were designed for stealth, meaning that any movement they made would be the slightest.


As for the cannon, its strike would obliterate the landscape, tearing up pieces of earth, but not the army. It was already stated that they had made the jump to the void, and were now waiting for a signal to return to the field.

[If there's no path back into the city, how are the ground forces going to get back?]

902Ryugi Kazamaru

Slifer Ozura Wrote:

The creatures did not explode.

Actually, they did. The MDMs didn't go off, but the disturbance of them treading around the mines caused the anti-personnel/anti-vehicle mines to explode around them, killing them. Thats what mines did... Stealthy or not, it didn't really matter. Movement and tremors would set off the mines. Thats what they were designed for. Stealthiness had nothing to do with it.

As for the "I TELEPORT MAH ARMEEZ!", there would be no turning back. The anti-magical energies would have prevented the full voiding action, and probably ripped most of the army in half as they were torn by the closing of the realms. Even still, the army would be trapped in the void for at least 8-10 hours due to the coverage of the Anti-Magical Pulses. And if they dared to show themselves after that 8-10 hour time, preparations would have been made to prevent the magical energies from coming to fruition anyway.

In short, the Dead Man Army had ******** themselves over.

903The Last Pedigree

Stealth units aren't stupid. If one gets blown up by a mine, the rest are hardly likely to continue going towards a device which blew up one of their own. After around five of the units had attempted the fields and been destroyed, the rest would turn away, and begin to look for a new way around the mines.

The shell would not strike the army, they had already made the jump. It is not understood why the author persists in trying to hit an army that's already gone, but it is a most perplexing fact.

904Ryugi Kazamaru

Lament's forces waited and prepared.

Helicopters began to spread MD-Mines around the open areas of the field in various areas concentrating around areas not defended by ground troops. As soon as the army tried to make its reappearance, the mines would explode and prevent it from happening. Meanwhile, the Obsidianus began to charge up its weapons once more.

When the halfway teleported army came out of hiding, since teleporting a 200,000 man army was apparently possible, Lament's forces would just send them back into wherever they came from.

Also, the scouts would be destroyed on their way OUT of the minefield as well. Mines worked both ways, in and out. Of course, if they managed to get out of that anyway, which they probably would since they're Undead-Undead Clones of James Bond, they'd find that Lament was thoroughly sealed off from attack or infiltration at this point except by going through the minefield and the plains.

905The Last Pedigree

The army warped back to their home city, leaving behind their stealth units to fend for themselves. The Lamentian forces would never know this though, there was no way they could tell that the army had decided to go home. For all they knew, the army was still waiting to come through onto their city.

906Ryugi Kazamaru

And that is exactly why they would remain on a high level of alert for the foreseeable future. Patrols would scout the surrounding areas for any signs of the army, using thermal visors to spot body heat from any invisible units, and eliminate them. Air patrols would scout the surrounding hills looking for any stragglers as well.

In the meantime, the Obsidianus was once more docked and hidden away to undergo immediate outfitting and arming, its initial test having been a great success.

907The Last Pedigree

The stealth units would not be picked up by heat sensors, their body temperature matching the surrounding air.

908Ryugi Kazamaru

That didn't mean they were invisible. Instead they were seen as moving objects the same temperature as the surrounding air, and were picked off just as easily.

909Eternal Dirge

" What's this?" A young voice, a childs choice, marveling over a dropped weapon not far from sieged city of Lament. Funny, how someone would wonder over something so trivial as a fallen knife instead of the flying scouts high above. But then again, such things were kind of unknown to the little...creature that was bent over the top of it's find.

The creature in question looked somewhat like a miniature version of the Hulk, minus the oversized muscles of course. In it's hands it held a staff of some rough design, the wood actually a stone grey, the tip pressing into the ground as it leaned forward onto it. Brown shorts were it's only other clothes, and one had to wonder what it was doing so far out without any sort of supplies!

But that was because they didn't know Kern. You could, however, follow his footprints up from the south, a small bundle of wild flowers in the shape of footprints leading out as far as one could see, moving in a trail behind it. But enough of a description, as his mind had already moved on from the knife, his golden eyes lifting from the ground towards the high walls of Lament, head cocked to the right as it thought with its many minds.

" I wanna see it."

A decision, a destination, and he was off again, walking unhurriedly towards the town of Lament, and whatever adventures there lay.

910HonoRaven

A green mage sat behind the special glass plate windows that she had specifically installed in the atrium of the RI tower, she was practically frothing at the mouth over all her hard work gone to waste as the attackers continued their assault over the city, and the fact that she felt she could do very litle to them while they were mostly in the sky. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Dawn blinked a few times as something strange tugged at her attention, the plants in the greenhouse were whispering something to each other, something about walking... and that made no sense to her at all since she knew that just moving a potted plant confused the heck out of the poor things, but something was definitely coming, and it was not of the same flavor as the invaders.... "Strange.."

911Eternal Dirge

So much violence....for so little gain.

The little plant child sighed as it sat atop the wall, looking down at the ground far below it and the people that undoubtedly tried to climb up behind it. How had Kern gotten up there? Well, you ignorant peoples, he was a plant! well...easier to say he used the vines that trailed up behind him, their strands thick and strong, but not quite strong enough to hold a human, as the vines kept tearing off whenever someone tried to climb up them.

And they had been so pretty too, a kind of ivy growth with yellow petaled flowers. Kern would lament their loss for amoment, before he was forced to roll over the wall. Would anyone see him? Probably, but he obviously meant no harm, he didn't carry a weapon outside of his stick, and he had scampered across the No Man's Land like a frightened squirrel!

Obviously not friends with the siegers anyways.

" This place.....is ugly."

Such a rude statement! But to be honest...he was probably right, atleast to his mind. He was used to plants, used to life being everywhere, blooming and growing and creating rich tapestries of scents and sights! Compared to that, a city of stone and steel and other such man made things was nothing more than a blighted growth on the face of Gaia.

912Ryugi Kazamaru

A short time after the Dead-Man Army had left, messages begin to pour in from Lament's allies in Durem and Aekea. They sounded desperate, urgent, however, they would soon be answered. Technicians and Engineers worked in large number to get the mighty Obsidianus ready for its biggest and most suicidal mission yet. They had received word that two enemy airships had appeared in the skies over Aekea and begun to attack the city from the air. The city had held them off until now, but with two airships, one knew that without SOME help, the city wouldn't last much longer. And thus, Lament poured all of its resources into arming the Obsidianus for its first fully operational fight...

On the Obsidianus' Bridge, her commanding officer, Colonel Nathaniel Briggs stood and looked around at the technicians preparing the final touches to the mighty fighting fortress. It was the single most powerful weapon ever constructed by Lament's Engineers, and the most advanced as well. Nothing else in Lament's arsenal could match the Obsidianus for sheer power or shock value. As the bridge crew finished their final preparations, they gave him the go ahead for the mission to begin. They all stood at attention as Briggs ordered a ship-wide broadcast. As the Com Officer gave him the affirmative, Briggs took a deep breath and spoke.

Attention, this is the Captain speaking...

We stand on the edge of a precipice... This fine ship, this fine crew, are about to embark on a mission unlike any other in Lament's long history. Today, we stand on the deck of the finest fighting machine ever conceived by the greatest minds Lament can offer. And yet, here we stand, looking down into the depths of the abyss, gripped by what? Fear, terror, anxiety, all of these feelings flow through our veins like ice, chilling us...

But...

We must wrest our fear aside. We must place our faith in everything our greatest minds have worked for over the long two years since Project Black Rock was first conceived. All of us have families at home. Sons, daughters, wives, loved ones of all kinds. They placed their faith in us when we signed onto this mission, knowing exactly what might become of us...

We, as one of the last free cities on Gaia have enjoyed our freedom for ages. But it has not been without sacrifice and battles. A great many of our finest soldiers have fought and fallen to protect our freedom, our beloved home, our way of life from the tyranny that threatened to destroy it. And today, we still fight with everything that we have to destroy the tyranny that threatens our way of life and our loved ones.

This day, we fight not just for ourselves and our freedom, but for the freedom of our allies and the freedom of all Gaia from the undead plagues that rise out of the North. We fight to usher in a new age of peace and prosperity the likes of which have never been seen before. We stand on the edge of a precipice, yes, but a precipice of a new beginning!

The abyss at our feet threatens to swallow us, but we will beat it back to usher in the light! We will beat back the darkness and take the leap to cross that great expanse to reach the other side of victory, and the new age for all of Gaia! What one does in life, echos in eternity! And if we fall by our enemies' hand, let them hear not echoes, but roars of victory!

As the Colonel finished, the bridge crew erupted into applause and some wiped tears from their eyes. The Colonel took another breath and looked ahead before speaking once more.

Engineering, prepare for Slipstream Tunneling, charge all weapon banks and be ready to obliterate whatever we find hovering over the target area.

"All engines and generators answering full power sir!"

Engage!

Above the skies of Lament, in front of the massive form, a titanic wavering form of energy appeared and spun around the front of the vessel before in a mighty pulse, a vortex appeared and the ship accelerated into it, engines at full burn, and vanished with a brilliant flash of light...

913Cthulhu Wish

Heaven or Hell.

HoH.

The tournament of the century.

It was finally over.

Izette had been away from her home for quite sometime now, and she felt slightly more relaxed knowing that she was going to be going home to her own place. She didn’t have to share with anyone else at this point. It was going to be her moment of privacy, her moment of peace.

Carrying her suitcase along beside her, Izette entered the run down apartment and made her way up the creaky flight of stairs. Each step she made sounded as though she were going to fall down the stairs. However, she knew that she was home now. This was her place. Reginald quacked quietly as he rested on her shoulder. He too was pleased to return back to his humble abode. And it wasn’t like Izzy didn’t have much when it came to furniture other than a mattress and a few boxes. But she had enough to get her by.

Reaching the top of the stairs, Izette moved down the long hallway. Each of the doors she passed she noticed the paint that was peeling off of all of them walls. There were stains on the carpet from various fights, food spills, and whatever else on the floors with a matching broken window at the end of the hallway. It wasn’t long, till Izette reached her door. It was room 2956, with the six missing from the door. But rather than being face to face with a door that contained various dents and broken wood, she saw something completely different.

The numbers were fixed.

Figuring that this was the work of her landlady, Izette attempted her key in the door and wiggled things around. She jiggled and wiggled the keys only to find that they didn’t fit anymore. Something was not sitting well with her at this point of frustration. Bitterly she banged on the door to see if someone was there, maybe the landlady was in there on purpose.

Within seconds the door swung open and a brunette woman was standing there with a smoke hanging out of her mouth. With a raised eyebrow, she looked at Izette and the duck that rested on her shoulder.

“Can I help you?” The woman rested on the doorframe with her arms crossed over her chest. She was wearing what appeared to be a bathrobe with nothing else underneath as though she was busy getting her freak on and Izette had interrupted.

“Yeah, you are in my apartment!” Izette instantly began to yell as she managed to see that the inside of the apartment had changed as well. There was new furniture and artwork on the walls.

“I don’t think so, sweets. I bought this last week from Mrs. Johanson last week. Here, I even have the eviction notice still that was on the door for the person before me.” Reaching on the wall beside her, the woman ripped off a yellow piece of paper and handed it to Izette. The punker examined the document to see that it was indeed addressed to her.

“…Where’s my stuff?” Izette looked back at her almost on the verge of tears. This could not be happening to her. But the woman continued to inhale her cigarette before talking to her by moving it in between her fingers.

“Oh, I tossed all of it out. It was worthless trash anyways.” Izette almost froze at the sound that it was trash. This was not happening.

“Guess you should have paid your rent.” And with that the woman slammed the door in Izette and Reginald’s face in a very rude fashion. But Izette didn’t retaliate; she stood perfectly still and looked at the piece of paper in her hand yet again.

Izette was now…

Homeless.

914Sins of an Angel

Taken from post in Aekea - Ryke calling Izzy Wrote:

Her family was the first stop on a list of visits, along with some old haunts and good acquaintances she was curious about checking up on. They of course had welcomed her back excitedly, proud that she'd gotten as far as she had in the tournament, as well as amused.

Though after a couple of weeks, she was missing one important thing:

Her best friend.

Izzy.

It'd been a while since they had talked, let along gotten together and Ryke was honest-to-goodness missing her partner in crime, the crazy, trouble making shapeshifter always brought a grin to her face and the bounty hunter needed some gal time.

So she grabbed her phone, flipped it open and dialed the punker's number.

915Cthulhu Wish

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

> Taken from post in Aekea - Ryke calling Izzy Wrote: > Her family was the first stop on a list of visits, along with some old haunts and good acquaintances she was curious about checking up on. They of course had welcomed her back excitedly, proud that she'd gotten as far as she had in the tournament, as well as amused. > > > > > Though after a couple of weeks, she was missing one important thing: > > > > > Her best friend. > > > > > Izzy. > > > > > It'd been a while since they had talked, let along gotten together and Ryke was honest-to-goodness missing her partner in crime, the crazy, trouble making shapeshifter always brought a grin to her face and the bounty hunter needed some gal time. > > > > > So she grabbed her phone, flipped it open and dialed the punker's number.

Her family was the first stop on a list of visits, along with some old haunts and good acquaintances she was curious about checking up on. They of course had welcomed her back excitedly, proud that she'd gotten as far as she had in the tournament, as well as amused.

Though after a couple of weeks, she was missing one important thing:

Her best friend.

Izzy.

It'd been a while since they had talked, let along gotten together and Ryke was honest-to-goodness missing her partner in crime, the crazy, trouble making shapeshifter always brought a grin to her face and the bounty hunter needed some gal time.

So she grabbed her phone, flipped it open and dialed the punker's number.

Ri-

“I’m sorry, the number that you are currently trying to connect with is currently unavailable. Please, try again later.” Replied a rather old sounding automated message followed by a click.

The bastards on the other end seemed to have hung up on her.

If Ryke knew better, this was definitely a strange event considering that Izette never really ever turned her phone off. It was her alarm clock, her day timer, everything. Something sinister was definitely playing on Izette’s end of things.

916Cthulhu Wish

In Aekea Wrote:

It rang.

For like a good minute before the dial was replaced by a far more aggravating, ear splitting tone that would drive anyone to the brink of 1st degree murder once they discovered the creator of such agony.

"AGH Sonofa-" And there began the cursing. Ryke was never shy about the cursing.

“I’m sorry, the number that you are currently trying to connect with is currently unavailable. Please, try again later.”

...

Her anger fleeted quickly, retreated and allowed for confusion to rise and take its place. Confusion and a blank expression as she pulled the phone away from her ear slowly, and stared accusingly into the LCD screen as if it were to blame for the irritatingly uninformative message.

In all the amount of time Ryke had known Izzy and been calling her on this number, never had she once been greeted by such a message and felt the urge to continue her tirade of cursing and angry grumbling while nursing her ringing ear.

So it wasn't like it was a common occurrence.

She thought long and hard about the last time she ever heard that kind of recorded message and what the reason behind it was. Izzy was a woman of simple needs but her phone was her biggest lifeline and got by as long as she had it, her cigs, booze and well, Ryke's "generous" habit of "loaning" her money (ie. footing the bill).

After wrestling with the key in the lock of her apartment front door (honestly she had asked about five times for them to fix that s**t), still baffled over the message, the bounty hunter managed to wriggle the handle and shove the door open.

Home sweet home indeed.

Liss had stopped by a few times here and there to make sure the place was holding up without being occupied. Ryke stopped in the door way with a smile etched onto her lightly freckled features, only for it to scrunch into a disgruntled sort of pout.

Sure, her sister stopped by and visited often, along with Noah, but...

It felt so empty without her other half, her twin, occupying the room just down the hall from hers.

Ryke wasn't the mushy mushy type, nor was she a social butterfly but she was human and thus craved human interaction and company and now that Lissy had moved out, well, it really wasn't the same.

With a huff, though more of a sigh, she grabbed the mail, stepped in, and tossed her keys on the nearest counter.

What to do, what to dooo...

The Izzy thing was still bugging her and she wasn't sure what to do about it. It wasn't like she could call back and be like "Hey your phone's not working", she couldn't text the woman, she didn't have a land line and Ryke didn't know any of her family members and couldn't call them.

Soo, that left one person:

Noah.

Her little brother. She fished her phone out of her pocket again and flipped it open. Fingers tapped away at the keys and entered his number. Fortunately it rang several times, and she expected to hear Noah's voice as he picked up the line but after a few more rings it set off the voicemail greeting.

"Must be busy."

Blah blah blah...she waited for the recording to finish it's rambling repetitive message and listened eagerly for the Beep that signified where she could begin her message.

[BEEEEP]

"Hey kiddo, it's Zandra, uh, listen I just tried calling Izzy and got this strange recorded message, something about the number being unavailable. I don't know what's up but I'm kinda worried so if you see her anytime tonight or tomorrow, or just as soon as possible could you have her get a hold of me. I'd like to know what's up. Alright well, when you get this, hit me back. Thanks."

Click

She flipped the phone closed and tossed it aside somewhere, not really caring where it landed at the moment.

Something about this not being able to get a hold of Izzy was bugging the s**t out of her.

Wait

...

Had she maybe forgotten to pay her bill? That could explain it, the copycat was pretty lackadaisical when it came to anything more important than booze or heaven forbid, Reggie.

Well, if that was what happened, it was an easy solution right? Just reminder her to pay the damn bill. No biggie right?

Riiiight?

~

And what had Noah been up to all this time?

Why, at the store trying to figure out what kind of food to pick up for Reggie of course. Izzy hadn't the cash to fund it and he knew she ran out of most anything worth giving the little guy, so he took it upon himself to surprise Iz with a treat, for her and Reginald.

How sweet huh?

He hadn't heard his phone buzz and so didn't know any better to pick up the phone until he was finished and got outside.

It beeped a few times, alerting him he had voicemail. Being the fastidious fellow he was, checked it immediately. He had this thing about letting his voicemail pile up and anything over ten caused him to twitch and end up deleting them all without listening and sometimes leading to missing important messages

...

Yeah he was a bit strange, but then - he WAS a part of the Ryke family wasn't he?

Reason enough.

A moment was all it took to adjust the bags in his hands (he ended buying a whole two day's worth of groceries instead of just snacks o3o ) in order to pull out his phone and listen.

...

It was from his sister. Something wrong with Izzy's phone?

Well, it was a good thing he was on his way to see her now!

NOAH TO THE RESCUE! 8D

In Lament things seemed to take a turn for the worst in Izette’s shoes.

Indeed there was a reason for the fact that she wasn’t answering her phone, she had no money. In fact she couldn’t even afford a place to live at. It had seemed that she had finally met her wits end when it came to her money situation.

However, where was Izette know?

Why, she was panhandling on one of the street corner of Lament.

She only sat quietly leaning up against a building with Reginald by her side. She didn’t have much, the only thing that she seemed to hold close to her was a bag containing all of her clothes that she had from the tournament. Many members of the crowd passed by her only to be minding their own business, after all, many of them couldn’t afford much for themselves. But once in awhile someone would drop a few coins down in front of her. Usually it was one coin, but one was better than nothing.

![

Reginald quacked quietly as he rested beside her. They didn’t need to say anything for the two of them had an understanding about the situation they were in. Sighing, she wrapped her leather coat around her body in order to try and keep warm. However, it really didn’t seem to be playing in her favor.

The day only seemed to continue as more people passed, dropping the occasional coin. Her stomach growled loudly as she wished that there was a chance that she would be able to get a drink of alcohol or a delicious hot dog. But unfortunately, that didn’t seem to be an option for the two of them. Finally, darkness was falling upon them.

“Come on, Reggie.” Peeling herself off of the cement, the woman stood to her feet with her bag slung on her shoulder and her coins in her pocket. She knew that she needed to move. Especially when she knew what was coming, in the town of Lament the streets were never exactly the safest spots in the world. In fact, they were possibly very dangerous considering that Lament was a rougher neighborhood, especially when you were a pretty girl like Izette was. But before they could do any of that, there was one thing that they had to do.

Food.

Both Izette and Reginald made their way down the street at an unusually slow pace. The two of them were both starving, which often played a toll on ones body movements. Finally, she stopped and went over the amount of money that they managed to obtain. Holding the money in the palm of her hand, she flipped through each of the coins counting quietly to herself. Once finished, she quietly repeated her process in a more frantic manor as though she was searching for there to be more in her collection.

However, she seemed to only become more disappointed.

It seemed that Izette only managed to gain eight gold pieces. That wasn’t even enough to buy anything for the two of them to share. However, she knew that there was only one of thing for her to do. Walking over towards a hot dog stand on the opposite corner of the street she decided to make her order.

“One hotdog please.”

“That’ll be five gold pieces.” Sighing, Izette handed over the gold towards the man as he then prepared her order. It wasn’t long till the two of them were on the move again and she found herself an alleyway to make herself comfortable.

“Here you go, Reg. It all of it, cause that’s all we got. ” It was at that moment that Izette handed the hot dog over to the bird. Reginald could only stare at her as he seemed to know that her stomach was growling just as much as his was.

“GO ON! EAT IT ALREADY!” Her voice went rather sharp for that moment which only resulted on the bird beginning to eat. Smiling, Izette began to look around the area for some sort of shelter for the two of them. However, most of the good spots seemed to be taken by other homeless individuals. Frowning, Izette grabbed a hold of the only thing that seemed to suffice any sort of shelter, a small box.

Reginald only looked at Izette as she began to construct what appeared to be a small cardboard box. Placing her leather coat inside she moved Reginald into the box with the hot dog.

“There, you can sleep here tonight. I know it’s not much, but it’ll work for now. I promise.” She smiled slightly as she used her bag as a pillow. She didn’t look very comfortable and Reginald knew that, however the punker only seemed to keep on smiling as though everything was going to turn out for the better.

“No need to worry, Reggie. This isn’t the first time that I have been in this sort of situation.” However, the duck did not seem to be convinced as the punker grabbed a hold of Betsy rather tightly between her fingers.

“Tomorrow is a new day, and everything will turn out for the better.” She smiled and stared up at the rough only to sigh for a moment.

“I hope.”

917Sins of an Angel

"Wh-what? Whattya mean she's not here anymore? Wait a minute. Hold on, what're you saying?"

"I said beat it kid, your girlfriend got evicted. She couldn't pay up so she was out. Gave her plenty warning but she never had it. I stopped being nice. If I don't get paid, ain't no one gets a roof over there head cause I can't pay to keep the damn place open. Now scram before I call security."

Green eyes were wide in absolute shock, and Noah Ryke stared at the landlady with disbelief, as if he still didn't quite understand.

Izzy...got kicked out?

But how?! Why? As far as he knew, she wasn't having any money problems...but then again, whenever he asked she tended to change the subject but still!

The worst part, was he had no means of contacting her, seeing how both he and his sister had attempted to call her with no luck. So how was he supposed to find her?

The boy was in a panic, extremely concerned about the pirate punker's well being, especially if she was wandering the streets. Lament wasn't a great place for a woman by herself, even someone as tough as Izzy, it was rough out there. Aekea had it's less than savory parts of town but Lament was more bad than good.

-SLAM-

She angrily closed the door on Noah, and it brought the boy from his stupor back to reality. His usually happy, goofy smile was missing and in it's place was a deep set, disconcerting frown. He might come off as carefree and silly most of the time but he was a Ryke, and if his other siblings were any clue, there was certainly more to him than just that.

A serious situation like this made it hard to be his usual goofy, boyish self. He was going on 22 very soon and under the bashful sweetness was a very mature young man.

Pursing his lips, saying no other word he turned around silently and trudged away from the land lady's door, all the while mulling the news over in his head and trying to think of a solution or a potential place Izzy would have gone to.

Noah slung the grocery bags over his shoulder and fell into contemplation, thinking about how this could have happened and why she hadn't said a word to anyone about it. Then again, that was Iz, she didn't like to bother other folk with her problems, and was very dismissive when the subject of conversation turned in that direction. That girl, he was gonna have to have a long talk with her about doing that.

That is - once he found her!

Steadily his mood changed from grumpy to glum but still worrisome as he made the trek from Izzy's former apartment building all the way around to the front of the entire establishment where he'd previously found the only parking to be had.

Before getting into his car, Noah took a quick look around, up and down the streets and sidewalks nearby and made sure to look real hard for Izzy or anyone matching.

There was none, no one even remotely similar in appearance, so he grabbed the door by the handle, tugged, opened it, slide inside, closed the door and started her up. He was going to drive up and down the neighborhood and hopefully come across her. There was no way she could have gotten far.

Maybe, if he was lucky, leaving the windows open and moving slowly would help Izzy spot him as well in case he missed her in passing. She knew what his vehicle looked like.

Right?

...

On second thought, he resorted to calling her name.

"IZZYYYY!"

Over and over as he passed one street after another~"Izzzzyyyyyy!" Here's hoping...

918Cthulhu Wish

Izette tried her best to enjoy the comfort of the ground that she was given. However, despite what one would think, the cement wasn't exactly the comfiest of places to be resting. Every inch of her ached slightly as she could hear her bird snore quietly beside her.

At least Reginald was doing all right.

But the woman only could stare up at the smog filled sky as she could feel her mind wander slightly. It was the best she could do in a situation like this. From the distance she could hear footsteps, gunshots, and screams, which only seemed to serve as a little lullaby for her. At the same time, she could only keep her ears open as she knew that sleeping on the streets was never a safe thing to do these days, especially in a rough neighborhood.

Taking a deep breath in, she attempted to get some sleep. However, there was something that caused her little ears to twitch. It must have been her super hearing as she heard a voice call out in the distance. It must have been a few blocks away at least, but she could hear the distinct sound of something mentioning something close to “Fizzy”. Lifting herself off the cement, she picked up her bad and her box which held her duck to move. She couldn't just leave him there, that would be completely rude!

Tiptoeing, she began to make her way down the alleyway to the main street. Every pathway was light ever so slightly by a post which only created a small pool in certain areas. She smirked slightly as she continued to make her way down the road, she had seen all of the horror movies. This would be the point in time where someone an axe murder would chop her into tiny bits and than bathe in her blood followed by a delicious meal made of her carcass.

Shuddering at the thought of being someone's dinner, the punker continued down the partially light side walk. She was trying to see if she could hear where the voices were coming from. But apparently it seemed that they had died out. Frustrated, Izette sighed and made her way down the road. It was probably best that she found a new spot to sleep anyways, the sounds coming from the area seemed to make her feel rather anxious.

Quack.

Izette practically jumped out of her skin as she heard the sound of the bird from inside her box. She hadn't realized that was indeed coming from Reginald. She quickly began to start laughing nervously as though it was intentional. She wasn't allowed to get scared anyways; she was a fighter, and she was watching out for her small bird who couldn't take care of himself.

“Hm, do you hear it, Reggie?” The bird quickly waddled up her shoulder as though to be sitting on the look out. However, it appeared that there was definitely no sign of anything in the area that the two of them were in.

“I could have sworn... but than again, I must be going crazy...” Although, Izette really hoped that she wasn't going crazy.

919ReversedWound

Maerai walked into the city. He walked around the city looking for a hotel as he never lived there. He sat on a bench as he took of his mask reviling a scar on his right eye. He looked around seeing guards and people. He put his mask back on and put down the hood of his cloak.

_________

Maerai got up and turned to the city gate. He walked to it without looking at anyone and left the city. He put his hood up and left the city

920Cthulhu Wish

-Aekea-

Izette sighed slightly as she rested within her happy little kitchen with a cigarette between her delicate fingers. She found herself bored and more so lethargic than anything else. Sure, she loved living with Ryke in the town of Aekea. It was calm and peaceful, almost filled with sunshine and rainbows compared to her old apartment But really, it was anything but this punker’s cup of vodka. If anything the most exciting things that would happen was the knowledge that one of the factories had shut down or were about to explode. Than at least there was some excitement involved, otherwise it was pretty dull with happy little workers walking home from a hard shift at their jobs and then to come home and kiss their loving family.

Frankly,

Izette found this disgusting.

If anything this town needed a little oomph to the area. Just like how things were in Lament. If there was a city that should have been condemned, that was this place. It was filled with nothing but the scum of the universe. Gangs, ruffians, pimps and hoes, and whatever else you could imagine. However, despite all of that, Izette considered this place home. At least when she walked through the streets there, she blended in easily as many of the individuals had similar fashion senses. It also wasn’t uncommon to see someone wandering the streets looking to pick a fight and holding a bottle of some sort of liquor in their hands, where as in Aekea you were more likely to get the cops called on you if you even CONSIDERED it.

Ah...

Those were the good times.

With a nostalgic smile on her face, the punker took a small sip of the glass of vodka she had in her other hand. Slowly, she turned her head over to exam the clock that was located on the stove. The large green numbers almost seemed to glow in retaliation.

12:30

Damn.

That clock was mocking her.

Placing the glass on the table the punker quickly flipped it off before taking a drag from her cigarette. Yeah, that really told it.

With a slight mischievous grin on her face, the punker knew exactly what she needed to get done. Instead of lazily wasting the day away as though she were some sort of employed bum (which she was ironically), perhaps she was going to thrust some adventure on her. But first, clothing. After all, going around naked in a rather dangerous city wasn’t exactly the best of ideas.

Izzy had been sitting in the kitchen naked this entire time.

Ryke was definitely going to have to disinfect.

---

-Lament-

Steam raised out of the gutters as Izette made her way through the streets. She grinned as she bore witness to how much the city had not changed. Every alleyway seemed to hold their own private conversation. In one, she witnessed a hooker rendezvous as they sat there as socialized with their pimp, only to find out where they were going next and how much they were to make. Following that seemed to be the location where a drug deal was made, something that Izette was all too familiar with. And then a few down seemed to have the star location for a gang fight.

Izette lips rose in amusement as she walked passed all three events.

There was definitely no place like home.

And what was the even more exciting part was down the next alleyway after you took a left; Izette knew exactly where the best hot dog stand was in Gaia. And the best part was, most people didn’t dare take the risk of walking through the alleys without having to face mortal danger! Thus, it was never busy as no one was around to provide it business other than the locals who knew the ropes quite well. After a few paces forward, the punker made a turn and continued her way through.

Ugh...

It was disgusting.

The mere smell of garbage, blood, and smoke would often turn the average individual off. But the punker continued to make her way through with her vibrant purple overcoat tuck closely at her side. The white fur trim closely hugged the sides of her face almost making it impossible for anyone to see who she was. This was generally probably a smart tactic to make.

After stepping over a few passed out drunkards, the woman made her left at the appropriate time. However, it wasn’t possibly the appropriate moment to do so. As she turned she froze for a moment to witness what seemed to be a mugging that had taken place. Two men were ripping through a woman’s belonging as they tossed everything out looking for their prize, gold. Now, this wasn’t a very uncommon situation to witness, afterall muggings were a way of earning money in this part of the city. However, it didn’t help that the woman recognized at least one of the men.

Stopping in their tracks, one of them looked up. His green eyes quickly took notice to the woman standing before him. His dark brown hair fell over his eyes as a dirty smile filled his face to off his nice pearly teeth that he still had. Tapping his blonde friend on the shoulder, the two of them were now staring at her, with the same smug smile as they had beforehand.

“Hey Johnny, look who it is. It’s Dizzy. I’d recognize that coat anywhere.” The brown haired man seemed to say as he then slowly made his way closer to her. The two of them almost seemed to have a predator like movement came closer to her.

“Yeah you are right, Sid. Doesn’t she owe you money for the time you spent together?” From where they were standing, the woman could smell the booze coming off of their lips. And yet, she didn’t move she was still.

“You are right! Guess we’re going to have to take back what is ours, huh?” The two men began to laugh. Slowly, the woman’s eye caught noticed that the two of them were both digging for something, which only meant terrible things for her end. It was definitely going to be a two against one sort of match, and the punker didn’t have very good odds.

Before she knew it one of the men’s arms extended towards her and the punker dropped downwards as though to make a sweeping motion with her legs. As soon as they made contact the men dropped to the ground Izette hopped onto the dark man’s body and straddled him. Both of her legs were beside his hips which made her look as though she was in for a free ride, but really she only wanted to keep balance. Taking this opportunity she quickly pulled out one of her knives and placed it against the one known as Johnny’s throat while sharply looking towards Sid.

“Listen, I suggest that you run. This is between myself and Johnny” Her voice sounded almost poisonous as she glared him down. With a nervous nod, the man bolted. For how long she wasn’t entirely sure, but it was enough time for her to speak with the man before her. With a sincere smile she than smiled, if the man even attempted to move her arm off him he would have sliced his own jugular, especially since the woman’s pressure was so fierce against his own skin that she was already creating a cut in his neck with the lovely use of Sarah, her favourite knife.

“Now, now, now Johnny! What have you been up to as of late?” With her left hand she swung open his coat and dug inside his pockets. And lucky her! She had found a variety of things, a small plastic bag with some sort of pills, a change purse filled with coins, and some cigarettes. Smiling, she slowly placed them into her own pocket. “I’ll be taking these!”

“You ******** bi-“ Before he could even finish his sentence her knife pressed even more firmly against his throat. Her eye narrowed down on him as though he had offended her honour or something. But then she began to laugh, almost demonically as she had just heard a funny joke and he had missed the punchline. In fact, the joke was so funny that she had even moved the blade off of the side of his neck.

At that moment the man quickly attempted to the move and pull her off of him, he had to definitely teach this woman a lesson. But before she could even allow him to make that her right hand went flying downwards and across his face. Once having their skin make contact, it was rather unfortunate as her blade was still in her hand. With the angle that it was at, rather than simply causing him to pass out, she had provided him with a lovely hole in the side of his face.

“Night night Johnny-boy.” Smiling, she gave him a little kiss on the lips before ripping out the blade and standing to her feet.

Now she was really itching for a hot dog.

-End-

921Eternal Dirge

A bar was a great place to meet people.

Smokey air clouded features, alcohol and drugs helping to loosen the tongues of shy people, making it easier for facts of life to become evident. Soft music from the band on the stage put the heart at ease, people more comfortable here, drowned in drink, than in their day to day lives. And yet, were some people came to ease their day from their shoulders, others came to do business, to grease the wheels of economy on a small scale. Other people came because they didn't have anywhere else to go.

Each table was like an island unto itself, waitresses like boats, jumping from island to island with drinks or whatever the patrons had asked for. This was not a place where the many races hodgepodged together, but rather were many humans gathered instead, with only the occasional pointy ear or stunted form. The spread was fairly even as far as bodies went, people picking seats with seeming impunity, some almost ontop of the stage.

And Damion watched them all from that coveted near spotlight, just barely in the overhead light that illuminated the old men on stage, their instruments held tightly in brown hands, a gentle melody springing forth from strings and wind instruments. A dark, almost black, cigar hung limply from the elementals lips, eyes bloodshot and glazed as he watched fingers pick across metal strings.

A glass sat on the table beside him, amber liquid glowing softly in the reflected light, perfectly still in it's undisturbed state. Damion's left elbow and forearm rested on the table, fingers tapping softly on the hard, dark wood, and his right rest in his lap, occasionally lifting to pull the cigar away from his mouth, a necrotic green cloud of smoke slipping from his mouth and into the air, joining with the blue tinged cigarette smoke of the musicians and the patrons.

Damion had atleast dressed half decently, dark green cargo pants covering black converse, with a sleeveless hoodie to cover his torso. It was different enough that no one would recognize him, not that he had that to worry about. Damion didn't leave his swamp unless on business, and his latest business transaction rested on his lap, the black velvet bag heavy with objects of various sizes and shapes if the lumps were any indication. Where most would hide such a bag of obvious wealth, he left it out in the open, unafraid of thieves.

Who would steal from him after all?

Himself, Damion was quite enjoying himself. It wasn't often he could relax like this, it seemed that whenever he had a free moment it was quickly taken up with some new crisis. No, the chance to kick back and relax had to be taken after a day of running back and fourth through the underground to find the things he needed. And this was no small feat it can be assured! Some of the tools had to be aquired in less than reputable fashions, and bodies had to be hidden, blood had to be cleaned, witnesses cleared up! Not that he cared for their lives, the people he head dealt with were less than reputable people. Little better than rats.

But enough on business, No, Damion was here for his own personal pleasure now.

922Cthulhu Wish

Although...

Damion may have been enjoying himself, but it wasn’t long before his mellow evening was going to change rather greatly.

At one of the islands, there was a great deal of laughter fluttering around as a large group of men gathered around one table. All of which seemed to be sitting with a beer in hand as gold pieces passed between each of them. Gambling was very prominent in most establishments in this part of Gaia, afterall if their money wasn’t going for booze, it was going to drugs, if not those too than it was to try and make more money.

“Twenty gold pieces on the lass!”

“Thirty gold pieces on him. He’ll beat her under the table.”

“Are you kidding? Have you ever seen her work? You fool. I’ll take your bet.”

“Hey Doll! Six more shots. They still be standing over here!”

With much rushing, a blonde woman quickly moved her way through the crowd over to the table. On one side sat a rather large looking fellow, he was at least 6’3 with rather broad shoulders. Most were certain that if he moved the wrong way his shirt was going to rip off. His large sausage like fingers only tapped on the table with great impatience as he looked over to his opponent on the other side. Now, normally one would expect that as an opponent they would at least be equal in size. But this was definitely a great shocker.

“Than I was like, ‘Get off me grandma I’m done!’ “ With a cigarette between her fingers, the punker Izette sat laughing away as jokes came fluttering out of her mouth. Many of the gentlemen seemed to be looming over her as they listened in to her stories. However, the jokes seemed to stop as soon as the waitress dropped six shot glasses for each of them on the table. With a quick nod to the bringer of alcohol, the punker placed her cigarette beside her in an ash tray that she seemed to have conveniently placed for this evening.

The laughter had stopped between the men.

All eyes were on them.

It was show time.

“Ladies first." The larger man smiled and flashed her some golden replacements. The punker however didn’t seem to be all to scared of the man; sure he was five times bigger than her and probably could squish her with his bicep. Despite his large exterior, she was almost positive something nice and fluffy was hiding behind his outwards appearance.

“Well, you better get doing it, huh smart boy?” Her eyebrow raised with the commentary, it probably wasn’t the best idea, but hey! It was Izzy! The man’s eyebrow began to twitch violently as he continued to stare back at the one eyed comedian.

“Why don’t you do them at the same time?” It seemed that the peanut gallery actually had some good suggestions once in awhile. Silently the two of them looked at each other and gave each other a small nod as though there was a mutual understanding.

Gulp. Slam.

Gulp. Slam.

Gulp. Slam.

Gulp. Slam.

Gulp. Slam.

Gulp. Slam.

It was practically rapid fire as the two of them glugged their drinks down as though they were stranded without any liquids whatsoever. And than finally, the two of them sat with their faces grinning. It was clear that whatever they were drinking, it was hitting them fast. Now there was just the matter of hoping that one of them doesn’t forfeit.

Casually, Izette reached over and placed her cigarette in her mouth as she allowed the burning sensation to trickle down her throat. It was a simple pleasure she had when it came to alcohol and she loved every mom-

THUNK!

Wided eyed the punker looked across the table to see that the large man before her had admitted defeat as his body was now slumped on the ground. Instantly cheers broke out and the celebrations began!

Instantly money passed between people and the punker was now on the table demonstrating a little jig with the new upbeat music. As she busted a move she finally stopped to see a familiar face. It wasn’t just anyone but rather someone she had seen at the Heaven or Hell tournament.

“Hey Cutie McHotdog!” Instantly she began to flail her arms around in order to get his attention. Whether he got it or not was entirely a different story, after all the music was blaring and there was a great deal of laughs and noise coming from around the room. Then again, how many people wore an eyepatch and danced on tables?

923Eternal Dirge

The slams might aswell have been gunshots, each impact the ejection of a spent cartridge, with the final thud from one 'boozeslinger' signifying the end of Izzy's duel to the drunk. Damion frowned at the increase in noise, wincing abit as his ears were assailed by the voices of adozen or more men, women, and who knew what else? His eyes would flicker from the group, to the body on the floor, and back to the group, one arched eyebrow cocking slowly. That was a large man, not given to losing easily. Just who in the hells had beaten him?

he ground his chair around on the floor, letting the legs scrape horribly as he watched for the victor, catching glimpses of a figure before they hopped up on the table to bust a move. The change in music cause him to chuckle softly as Izzy's head cleared those of the men around her, their cheers a chorus.

" Oh s**t..."

Silent laughter shook his body, teeth barred in a kind of grin as he stood up, the punker shouting his name into the air. Even if she hadn't called to him, why would he stay away? Once again the chair scraped loudly on the ground as he shoved it backwards, grabbing both glass and bag and threading his way through the tables. It was as if her celebrating had been a spark to set fire to the bar, tables suddenly mixing in one grand conflageration of awesome.

The elemental forced his way up next to Izzy's table though, holding his drink high over his head to protect it from jostling too much.

" OI! Wanker! Where's my Sammich?!"

He tried to make his voice heard over the crowd, watching the punkers feet. He had sent the note with Maximos as an honest request, even had someone help him translate it to a more modern speech! He wasn't sure what a sammich was, but it sounded like a kind of food, like a sandwich, and with Izzy being a woman it was sure to be tasty!

" And why aren't you in the kitchen?!"

Well this earned him a drink down the back of the shirt from a waitress, the blondes indignant 'hmph!' visible, if not audible to their ears. The elemental simply tilted his head back in silent laughter again, looking up at the punker with a smirk all his own. No sense in being stuck up when everyone was so happy around you right? Bodies Jostled about like some living sea as everyone got in the mood. There were bound to be fights shortly.

924Cthulhu Wish

Oh!

A treat!

Happily, the woman grabbed a hold of the drink that Damion was holding rather high to avoid getting splashed by the group. With a quick swig back she glugged the alcohol. Throwing it down to the ground, the woman than looked over to where the man stood to notice his lips where moving at her. The woman blinked rather curiously at him. He was speaking, but his words weren’t reaching her, both due to the sound that the band was making, and due to the pickling that she had just given her brain. Just how much did she actually have? Judging by the mountains of shot glasses, there were way too many to count.

“What? Where is Mammish? In the witchen?” She leaned closer as she still remained standing on the table in order to attempt to hear what exactly he was saying. However, there was still no audible sound. Perhaps, her best judgement was to move closer.

Resting her hands on two of the crowd’s shoulders, Izette pushed herself off of the table and used them as a support before flinging herself closer to where he was standing. Normally, this would have probably looked really cool but instead of landing gracefully in front of him, she hit the ground and tumbled forward right into him.

“Next time...the five of you should have stayed put so I don’t miss.’ The woman patted the third Damion on the right’s shoulder only to have her tapping one of the barmaids on the breast. With a rather disgusted look on her face, the woman stormed off leaving the two in the middle of all the chaos. Where she was going was really hard to say, but it probably wasn’t going to be good all things considering.

925Eternal Dirge

" Wha....HEY! THAT'S MY DRINK!"

Damion's indignant shout was lost in the crowd, but the sudden change in expression was easy enough to read, upper lip curling in a snarl to bare white teeth in her general direction. He had been intending to enjoy that eventually, and there she went just swiping it! Disregard the fact she was probably very very drunk!

And then of course she decided to swan dive down at him, with all the grace of a dying crow, smashing into his stomach, the man's eyes wide with shock. Damion folded over her, bumping into someone with his butt and sending them a** over head to the floor. Damion, despite all his lean muscles and deceptive ways, was still a fairly tall and heavy man, and so it only stood to justice that when the man stood back up to see the dark skinned elemental and the small drinker, He'd think twice before thinking retribution. Two against one was not good odds.

" Miss? No I think you got me dead on." Damion rubbed his stomach where Izzy had hit him, turning to watch the Waitress walk off in a huff, his eyebrows arching. " Five? Izzy, maybe you should take a seat or something." Seeing 5 was never a good sign, and he wasn't sure she should be...well doing much of anything. " What the ******** are you doing here?" He realised that he didn't know much of this girl, at the very least did she live in Lament? It seemed like the kinda of place where she'd come from.

926Cthulhu Wish

“I don’t need to sit down...” Izette practically waved him off as one would have surrendered in defeat. Except she wasn’t defeated, and she was feeling fiiiiiiiiiiiine. Well she may have felt it but her body sure didn’t show it as she was now using the man as support. At least she was laughing and giggling.

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" What the ******** are you doing here?"

“Oh. I got bored. So I came on down, and stuff.” She looked slightly confused as the woman thought about her entire process. She was sure that there was more than to her plot, but she just couldn’t put her finger on it at the moment. Clearly, it really wasn’t all that important.

“Wait... what am –I- doing here? What are YOU doing here?” The punker leaned closer to his face and was practically inches away. It could have been because she wanted to prove her point to him, but it also could have been because she was using him as support for the time being. Patting him on the shoulder she than looked over to the waitress.

“Hey, wanna get me and Mr. Cutie Mchotdog a drink. You can put it on his tab or something.” It seemed that no matter what state she was in, her behaviour was always the same.

“Right away, Miss.”

At least the service was good!

927Eternal Dirge

One of the benefits of being an earth attuned individual was that you stood around with an unexplainable sturdiness that would put most streetlights to shame. So in all reality she could have been outside leaning against a poorly carved statue, the smile just abit lopsided, the teeth just barely revealed. Damion was having a very hard time resisting the urge to shrug her off, hands twitching at his sides where they rested.

" Izzy, your breath smells."

Not at all the answer to her question, but an issue he felt he should bring up immediately, given her proximity to his face and thus his nostrils. His relief was complete when she turned to address the spare Waitress they had laying around, thanking whatever diety was watching and likely laughing that they could be purchased in bulk and so cheaply. This one appeared to be a factory recall that had never been sent back.

" Izzy, I think you've had abit too much to drink already, are you trying to die? Because there are faster ways to get there and all."

Damion was a firm beleiver in poisonings, just not necissarily the poisoning of oneself to the point of death. He had some mixtures that would do the job much, much faster than alcohol would after all and would be more than happy to provide them given she didn't operate on herself.

" I'm no doctor though."

He wasn't, so it seemed like a safe thing to say before she got pissy or something. After all, take a dogs bone away from it and you might get bitten or something and he wasn't looking to lose any fingers today. One of those finger ridden hands would lift to rest on her arm though, to support if needed or to yank her away incase violence was intended. Couldn't be too careful.

928Eternal Dirge

Every city had a market, you really couldn't have a city without one regardless of if it was legitamite or not and without it a city would just shrivel up around itself and die. So it made no small amount of sense that a city as big as Lament would have several or even one very large one within its limits and that all manner of creatures and peoples would find their way there. Lament infact had several such markets and he had been to all of them in his hunt, awash with their own particular sounds and smells and now in possession of several items he had liberated from those who didn't deserve them. His hunt had taken him all across the dank and dreary city and it had teased him with hints and rumors, half sightings and the occasional run in.

And now he had it.

Damion clung to the side of a rather derelict building by its piping, the rust stained and beaten bit of metal groaning at his weight as the fastening that held it to the wall strained. He was in the heart of the city market place, his preys corkscrewing path having finally led it to a point of reference the hunter could use without becoming lost. His skin was coated in filth from days in the darkest and dankest places the city had to offer and to look at him one would think a hobo had decided to clamber up the side of the building to catch a bird. Not that he noticed or cared, it was all camo to him, and it was almost all for naught as his eyes finally spotted the elusive creature he had spent so much time tracking.

Earth elementals, the pure ones, are not native to Gaia or any plane of existance but their own with few exceptions. They could be summoned or bound into bodies by sorcerers and other wizardly types and used as guardians or warriors, the immense strength of the earth put to uses that the creatures themselves had never contemplated. Their world was a world of soaring mountains and deep canyons that had never seen a spec of water since their creation. There they lived out peaceful existances as thoughts and concepts of what it was that earth really was as formed by the thoughts and feelings of billions of sentient and semi-sentient races across the known universe. When summoned to the service of a spellcaster they assumed the shape that would most benefit that particular spellcaster at the time, usually this was a humanoid shape but one of massive proportions.

The one that Damion had been hunting however was much smaller than he had been expecting. It stood atleast a foot shorter than he was and it's body was a work of art, brass and silver forming a partial skin over the inner mechanics that had been put into it's construction. It had no scent that he could determine when atlast he had gotten close and his earth sense could detect nothing to differentiate it from anything else in the world. The Hydra had gone out on limbs and followed half rumors to their ending point for days that had turned into weeks before finally running across the clockwork creature below him. Not sure of his find, even now, he dropped from his perch to the ground below and then into the crowded street.

929Eternal Dirge

Tracking the Golems habits had been simple, a tail here and there and enough roof running to turn Damion into a regular parkour champion, but the motives and reasons behind it's duties had perplexed him. Each day it went to a select store and came out with a bag which it then took to a specific house and then brought out yet another bag where the process of drop off and pick up was repeated. He had never tried to acertain what it was that was being delivered but the thought hung in his brain at times, wondering at the things that it could be delivering. He sidestepped a food vendor as the mechanical being crossed the street to a green sign, speeding up abit to close on his target.

Damion was reasonably certain the creature had no knowledge of his tracking but with a lack of body posture and scents so common amongst fleshy beings it was difficult to tell. He was forced only to go off his own conjucture, which began to fall away as their path became increasingly erratic and far outside of the normal paths. They cut down alley ways into some of the filthier streets, Damion required to hop trash and drunks, and into places where light was less than available. His animalistic senses began to creep in, telling him something was wrong, that something was amiss, and his higher brain silenced them less and less. But this was his chance, Damion told himself, and he couldn't pass it up on the vague feeling that something was amiss.

As their surroundings become slowly worse and more ghetto-esque, the hunter began to close the distance and let his trump card slip out of the oversized jacket he wore. A single bolt slid down into his hand like a gamblers trick as it's tip extended just abit past his clenched fingers. The rounded head was dark with the coagulated acids of a swamp troll, their peculiar ability to eat just about anything making the acids ideal for armor peircing archaic weaponry. The Hydra was forced to fall back on less magical practices for this hunt and he met them with vigor. His steps lengthened and soon he could smell the oils that kept the creatures arms swinging smoothly, hear the click clank of gears inside of it's joints and the sound its feet made when they hit the ground.

He waited abit longer before making his move, letting the faulty street lights that cast their shadows long pass twice before moving, and took his final step in while swinging his arm around. Flesh it hardened metal to no effect but a soft noise not unlike a bit of water on a pan let Damion know his attack had been succesful moments before a heavy iron arm smashed into his ribs. Triumphant green eyes closed shut slightly in sudden pain as he was thrown into the street to tumble into the far gutter, his ribs a veritable firestorm of pain where they had broken, blood running from a cut on his forehead blinding his left eye as he tried to rise up on his arms. His vision flickered but was well enough to see the bronze and copper golem turn completely to face him with the bolt sticking from its face, the metal there already sagging and running as the acids ate its way across the metal surface, racing for the rune branded into its forhead.

It's inhuman eyes glowed green as it marched towards him with bag in hand and fist upraised to smash, each movement slow and purposeful, a robot in form and function. He felt no dread at that slow march and forced himself up onto his feet in a slow movement as it began to swing. His body eased back with a hiss of pain as the cannonball of a fist came smashing down to hit nothing but the air where he had been moments before. He heard the air hiss as they crafted hand swung past, struggling to react with another bolt to the metal creatures shoulder. Runnels of liquid metal ran free from the creatures face and with a has clank its jaw fell free and a curious fluid began to leak free from the wound. Bright green and hot even from where Damion stood, it ran sluggish down the copper neck until he stepped in and crushed his mouth into a macabre kiss, his lips and throat on fire with the hot liquid. His hands gripped tight onto the arms, keeping them from closing around him too early.

A low keening began in his ears as the acids finally reached up to the brand and the elementals connection to this plane of existance began to weaken. His questing fingers slid and gripped and yanked away at peices of metal that no longer fit properly as the creature died slowly, using his own power to free the chestpiece and reveal the only organ inside the elementals chest. It beat there, dark and red like dried lava, cracks running its length revealing the hot red innards to the world as Damion closed bare hands over it. His head yanked back as the pain hit, his skin burning around the fleshlike stone as his fury born strength struggled to pull it free. Metal hands waved in the air fruitlessly as the body fell back towards the ground, light and life leaving it as the hunter stood in triumph and pain, his teeth biting in before rational thought could resume.

It burned worse than anything Damion had ever thought possible, a feeling like his flesh was boiling accompanying each ragged bite. The texture was like biting a soft rock and for amoment he was repelled by the very feeling with only effort of will forcing him to take bite after bite of the Elementals Heart there in that empty street. Light flicked on and off around him and he appeared as a madman and a cannibal, his hands dripping with greenish blood, his mouth stained with the vital fluids of the creature at his feet as new power flowed through his body. He knew the feeling, knew the energy in his veins like an old friend, multiplied by the thrill of victory, the end of a good hunt and a successful kill. He swayed in place for amoment before beginning to hurry away into the darkness, losing himself amongst the tall buildings and structures of the city, leaving the corpse-body of the Elemental behind him.